It was eerily quiet and dark in the hallways of the facility, the usual noise of people wandering about and announcements being made no longer filling the halls. Jabal awoke in this eerie silence, feeling cold all over his body. He slowly opened his eyes, groaning as he pushed himself up from the metal floor he found himself on. The last thing he recalled, he was running away from Titania's chamber after finding that Titania was not there. He had hoped to get to his and Catherine's office, but something must have happened which caused a massive blast which knocked him unconscious. After getting to his knees, he felt quite some pain throughout his body, finding rubble and shards of glass having scattered around him, as he saw that he had plenty of cuts and minor injuries. He looked around, before noticing Catherine on the floor a short distance behind him."Catherine..." Jabal gasped in horror, before rushing over to her. He felt quite some sharp pain throughout his legs and chest, yet he ignored them to get to his wife. He started to breathe heavily as he carefully flipped Catherine around, noticing she was quite bloodied and injured as well. "No no no no... No, don't... don't let this happen... No..." He mumbled in terror, ripping apart her labcoat and soon looking over her body for injuries. Most of the cuts and scrapes were minor, but he was extremely concerned by the fact she wasn't waking up for god knows what reason. He'd look in his pockets for anything he had on him which could help, before looking around for any kind of supply closet or small medical room. Though, it seemed there was not much of anything around him right now. Fortunately, as he panicked, he heard a soft groan from Catherine. He started to smile as Catherine opened her eyes and looked right at him. "J... Jabal?" She said quietly, Jabal nodding and letting out some tears. "Y-Yes, my love... Are you hurt?" He still was quite concerned, clearly fearing her being seriously injured. Catherine smiled reassuringly. "A little bit... But, I'm fine..." Jabal would carefully lift Catherine up before tightly hugging her. "Thank god... thank god..." Jabal mumbled softly, Catherine hugging him back softly. "Are... are you okay? You look pretty roughed up as well. What... what even happened?" Catherine mumbled, the two continuing to hug. "I'm fine. I just... stumbled a little bit." Jabal quietly responded, Catherine letting out an almost silent scoff. "Heh... So, what actually happened? I remember... running to our office, and then there was a loud bang and..." Catherine went silent, clearly not remembering much else. Jabal finally let go of their hug, looking around a bit and slowly getting up. "Hngh, I'm not sure what happened either." Looking around, Jabal would feel a gentle breeze coming from the direction leading to Titania's chamber, making him take a step back. "I think... that things have gone terribly, terribly wrong."
Catherine also slowly stood up, grabbing her PDA which was fortunately not too damaged. She'd turn it on, only to find that there was no connection of any kind. "Connection to the mainframe has failed. And the lack of non-emergency lights makes me think that there is a facility-wide shutdown." Hearing those words made Jabal's skin crawl, as that meant only one thing. "If there is a facility-wide shutdown, then that means... all security systems are also down." Catherine's optimism and joy faded, as she put her PDA away to conserve power. "So, I suppose we ought to turn back then and... hope the government will come quickly to save us." Catherine remarked, to which Jabal shook his head. "I... I am not sure that is a great idea. There clearly is a massive containment breach, if we can feel air coming through here. A-And the blast was clearly not far away, given the damage over here. I think we ought to go the opposite way as to avoid any and all subjects. Besides, what place is safer than our office?" Whilst Catherine couldn't question his logic, she also knew it was going to be extremely dangerous to head forward into the facility, knowing what kind of monsters could be roaming free now. Including some of their own subjects who might not be too happy to see them. "Shit, I just realised... Cyra and Nandi. We both let them go to deal with that rogue subject, right? Tengri told us to do so. Fuck, what if... what if they got hit by the blast? What if they're hurt?" Jabal mumbled, Catherine speaking more reassuringly, clearly not wanting to bring even more concerns into the equation. "Well, Cyra has incredible regeneration. And Nandi is so tough, I am sure both of them will be fine." Jabal still seemed uneasy, clearly not wanting their subjects to be hurt. "If you wish to, we can go back and check. But I doubt it will be an easy task to find them again." Catherine continued, which made Jabal shake his head. "No, let's... let's keep going. We first need to know what is going on, and we can do that best when we're somewhere safe."Thus, the two would start heading deeper into the facility, walking a little slowly given the pain they were in. "You know who I'd love to find right about now? Toyotama. I'm sure she'd be able to help out a ton..." Jabal said in a more bemused tone, Catherine speaking in a more caring tone. "Maybe we'll get lucky and run into her? She was stationed in the western half of the facility, after all." Jabal seemed to enjoy the thought of encountering his healer subject, after which Catherine spoke up reassuringly. "But, if we don't find her, we can at least be reassured that the government will likely be here soon enough. They'll help us all out. In fact, they probably are already making their way over, considering the subject containment breach which led to this." This made Jabal scoff. "I hope they'll be here soon. And I hope they deal with whoever designed the subject that broke free." Jabal sounded a bit more annoyed.
Catherine chuckled in turn. "Oh come now. What if it was Tengri's subject? Or Logan's? You wouldn't want them to get in trouble with the government, would you?" Whilst Catherine was clearly being playful, Jabal was actually mildly bothered. "I highly doubt Tengri would make something he would so eagerly want destroyed. And Logan is too smart to make something which could cause such a mess. No, it's gotta be a Roraima or Andrei subject. Those bastards are always pushing it..." Sensing Jabal's hostility, Catherine took his hand and spoke more calmly. "Whoever it was, I am sure they will face justice for all the chaos they caused. Now, why don't we focus on more important things, instead of dwelling on such things will only upset us further?" Catherine would give a gentle kiss on Jabal's cheek, making the scientist start to smile again. "Right, let's focus on our well-being first. Once we get to our office with supplies, we'll track down our girls and make sure they are okay." Jabal said confidently, as the two headed further into the darknessā¦............... "Come on, honey. There must be some way we can deal with Reika if we encounter her." Catherine said as the two were seated between two large, abandoned machines designed for creating metal panelling for subject containment chambers. "I'm sorry, Cath, I... I can't think of anything. I really am the biggest fool the facility has ever seen!" Jabal said in frustration, as he walked in circles with his hands on his forehead. Catherine was meanwhile heating up some food she had found in a small metal pan she had raided from a small guardsman kitchen, continuing to speak reassuringly. "You're not a fool, Jabal. We've all had subjects we've unfortunately neglected or let slip to Elbrus and Roraima. Do I need to remind you of Sesia and how idiotic it was of me to let Elbrus take the wheel with her?" Jabal groaned and gritted his teeth, before letting out a sigh. "I know, Cath, I know. But, with Elbrus, at least he was slimy and corrupted Sesia by giving her everything she wanted. With me... I abandoned poor Reika. I let that bastard Roraima ruin her. He told me all was fine, and I, the greatest idiot there ever was, trusted him!"Jabal raised his voice, Catherine pausing with preparing their dinner and walking over to him. She'd hug him from behind and gave him a kiss in the neck. "You're not an idiot, Jabal. You're the smartest, most wonderful and kind man I know." Jabal thankfully calmed down, lowering his head and speaking softly. "If... if we do encounter Reika, I just want to apologise to her. I want to... say sorry for ever abandoning her. For being such a lousy bastard. She deserved so much better. I know she will never forgive me... and if she wishes to kill me then and there, I'll let her." Catherine would turn Jabal around, looking him into the eyes. "Don't say that, my love." She'd grab his hands and smile reassuringly.
"If we find her... You'll apologise to her. And ask her for forgiveness. And, I am sure she will forgive you." Catherine remarked softly, Jabal still looking away. "Are you sure, Cath? Last time I saw her, she didn't look happy with me. I... I imagine Roraima's treatment and the fact I left her with him made her hate me. Not that I blame her." Catherine remained optimistic, stroking Jabal's head. "I am sure she will. Reika was quite eager when she was newly created, wasn't she? Like a puppy, you said." Jabal scoffed and softly repeated her. "Like a puppy..." There was a moment of silence, as Catherine stroked Jabal's cheek. "Hey, cheer up, my love. Once Roraima is fired from this mess, you will be able to reunite with Reika, and show her all the love you have for her. I just know it." Jabal nodded calmly. "Okay..." Catherine smirked, before letting go and going back to the pot to cook. "So, we've considered our options for if we encounter Kimmy, Feng, Sesia, Chloe... Granted, most just are using the guardsman gun we found, but... well, a plan is better than no plan." Jabal softly remarked, before Catherine said: "Why don't we take a break with this planning and focus on food? I made you some tomato and bean sauce and some wraps to along with them!" Jabal nodded and would get seated right beside her, as the two would start enjoying their dinner together. "Mmmmm, this is delicious. Even with the bare basics, you sure make delicious food, my love." Jabal said happily, Catherine chuckling as the two enjoyed their dinner in peace and quiet. Though, after having eaten a bit and getting ready to clean up, they heard something in the distance. Jabal would raise his hand to alert Catherine, as the two soon saw some light shining their way. Jabal started smiling, as he saw the clear shape of several guardsman approaching them. "Cath, Cath! There's guardsman here!" Jabal said excitedly, clearly assuming the best. Though as the guardsman quietly approached, his smile faded as he heard a familiar, sadistic voice. "My, what are the odds. And here I was worried that I would have to send my forces all over the place to retrieve you..." Jabal froze up, Catherine letting out a quiet: "No, not her..." The front guardsman soon parted and gave a salute, before Feng stepped forward with a bemused smile and her hands together. "Jabal, my... creator. We meet in person at long last..." Feng said in an almost mocking tone, Jabal stepping back. "F-Feng, w-we... w-what are you t-talking about..." He said in genuine confusion and terror, Feng smirking. "Oh, don't you remember? Every time in the past we met, there was a barrier between us... A wall keeping us separate. But now... there is nothing between us. Your queen... is free at last." She spread her arms and spoke in an elegant and haughty tone, clearly feeling nothing but satisfaction at being the one in control now. Of course, Jabal was prepared for this, slowly stepping back as Feng approached him.
As Feng slowly stepped closer, Catherine gathered all her supplies in a bag, before grabbing one key item she was afraid to use. Still, she knew there was an agreement she and Jabal made for this situation. Thus, Catherine stepped out of cover, making Feng smile. "Of course, I should not be surprised... your girlfriend is here too..." Feng calmly remarked, Catherine shivering as she stood beside Jabal. "L-Leave us alone, Feng... Y-You don't want trouble." Catherine responded, making Feng smirk and laugh sadistically. "Trouble? My, what could you do against me now? I am no longer restrained, Catherine. No longer forced into a puny, pitiful prison cell... And you no longer have anything with which you can hold me back. No shock collars. No guardsmen who can hold me down. In fact..." Feng stepped to the side, as Catherine and Jabal looked on in horror. Four guardsmen stepped forward, Jabal and Catherine instantly recognising them. "No... You... you didn't..." Jabal mumbled, Feng putting her hand on the nearest guardsman. "Yes... the people you assigned to guard me... to ensure I did not escape... now work for me as my own. My word is now their law. And if I so wish..." The guardsmen pointed their rifles at Jabal and Catherine, not saying a word as the two scientists grabbed each others hands, expecting a swift execution. "Of course, I... won't kill you. That would be counter-intuitive. Catherine could make for a fine servant to the throne, after all. And you, Jabal... you are the key to my eternal reign going interplanetary. Yes, you... have something for me." Jabal wasn't surprised, having already expected this from the get-go. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Your... remote." He said softly, making Feng smile brightly. "Yes, Jabal... and, if you willingly submit to your queen, I will be merciful. I shall let both you and Catherine live. But, you must swear your allegiance to me and give me my remote." Jabal looked over at Catherine, who by now was starting to let out tears as she shivered in fear.Jabal gave a quiet nod to Catherine, before taking a deep breath and stepping forward. Feng assumed that he would accept. However, Jabal stopped after only a few steps, before speaking in defiance. "No." He simply said, Feng's smile fading and her hands turning to fists. "I... beg your pardon?" She said with gritted teeth, Jabal continuing to speak defiantly. "No. I would rather die than give you your remote." Feng squinted her eyes, before speaking in restrained rage. "How dare you say no to your queen..." Jabal looked back at Catherine, as Feng raised a hand. "Guards, seize them. Now." She said in pure rage, Jabal standing resolute as he closed his eyes in an almost accepting way. "Catherine, I love you..." He mumbled, Catherine pulling the gun she had kept safely on her and pointing it at Jabal's head with a shaking hand. Feng's eyes widened, and she instantly stopped he guardsmen.
"NO!" Feng yelled, as Catherine was sobbing whilst keeping the gun inches away from the back of Jabal's head. Feng looked on in horror, yet would find Catherine did not pull the trigger. Jabal also noticed this, opening his eyes and mumbling. "C-Catherine... w-what are you doing?" He whispered, Catherine sobbing and shaking her head. "I-I can't do it! J-Jabal, I-I can't!" She pleaded, Jabal remaining frozen in place. Feng's expression changed from rage to bemusement, as she shook her head a little. "Ts ts ts ts... Should've found yourself a girlfriend with the courage necessary for such a sacrifice. Then again, it is only fair that such a weak and pathetic man... would marry such a cowardly woman." Feng already stepped forward, only for Catherine to push the barrel of the gun against Jabal's head. "STAY BACK! S-STAY BACK! C-COME CLOSE ENOUGH A-AND I'LL DO IT!" Catherine yelled, Feng pausing and keeping her distance whilst waiting to see what Catherine and Jabal would do next."W-We made a promise... t-that if you ever got close... I-I'd kill him! AND I'LL DO IT IF I MUST!" Catherine said in a desperate, pained tone. Feng scoffed and spoke smugly. "I highly doubt you will, Catherine... You're too weak." Catherine sobbed a few more times, before speaking in a more determined tone. "T-Try me..." Feng's bemused look turned more surprised, as Catherine spoke confidently. "I love Jabal. And I am ready... to lose him... B-Because I know, t-that s-stopping you is what he wants above everything else..." Feng kept quiet, watching for a moment as Catherine pushed the gun against the back of Jabal's head again. Catherine and Feng's eyes locked, Catherine looking at her without fear and determination. Feng's bemused smile turned into a glare, her growling before hissing at them. "You have my permission... to leave." Jabal was stunned, having not expected to yield so easily. But, he also knew that Feng could go back on her word at any second."Don't put the gun away. Follow my lead and walk back slowly." Jabal calmly told Catherine, who realised what was going on. She nodded and softly responded "O-Okay." After which, the two started slowly making their way backwards. Catherine's heart beat rapidly, adrenaline coarsing through her as she tried her hardest not to lose focus. One wrong move, and she knew Jabal could be dead at her hands. Jabal remained calm though, speaking reassuringly. "You're doing great, my love. We just gotta get far enough away from her. Then, we can run." Catherine simply responded with: "Okay." in an almost out of breath voice, as they saw Feng getting further and further away. It felt like they were taking forever, each step lasting hours. Though, as they got further and further away, they could not hear Feng as she spoke up softly. "Oh, Perceval... would you mind grabbing Hetzen's rifle." The guard didn't even have to be ordered to do such, already grabbing a large sniper rifle and lining up a shot.
"Aim for Catherine. Try and shoot her in the shoulder. I wish for her to survive so she can serve me well as the court jester. The rest of you, run after them the moment the shot is taken and capture them both alive... And don't hesitate to make it hurt." Feng mumbled, as Catherine and Jabal were now a decent distance away. "Catherine, w-we're far away now." Jabal whispered to Catherine, her continuing to keep the gun pointed at him. "A-Are you sure? W-What if they shoot us?" Catherine asked anxiously, to which Jabal spoke reassuringly. "Then I'll cover you and ensure you aren't hit." Catherine nodded before responding: "O-Okay." Jabal kept his eyes on Feng and her forces, not being able to see them too well from a distance. Still, he knew they were likely far away enough to be able to safely escape. He took a deep breath, before speaking softly. "On the count of three we run, okay?" Catherine let out another "Mhm." before Jabal counted. "One... two... THREE!" Catherine aimed the gun away from Jabal, turning around as she started sprinting along with Jabal. They both tried to lower their heads, knowing they might just get shot at. Though as Jabal crouched down, they heard a loud bang. Jabal heard something fly past him, before watching as Catherine stumbled to the floor with a pained cry. Jabal's eyes widened, as he watched Catherine move her hands to her face, letting out a yell. "CATHERINE!" Jabal yelled out, as he instantly rushed over to her to try and pick her up. She thankfully still moved and let out noise, Jabal grabbing his PDA and shining on her face. Though, to his horror, she was bleeding from the jaw, as her cheek and lower jaw had been pierced by a bullet. She was letting out tears and screaming in agony, blocking her face with both hands. Jabal looked back, only to watch a dozen guardsmen rush after them. "CATHERINE, WE HAVE TO RUN!" Jabal said in a panic, helping her stand up as the two ran as hard as they could.Catherine kept on crying in pain and agony, Jabal holding onto her and helping her keep up. He felt her blood soaking his clothes as she was clearly struggling. "KEEP GOING, CATHERINE! W-WE CAN MAKE IT! I PROMISE! JUST KEEP RUNNING!" Catherine didn't respond, continuing to sob and breathe heavily as she tried to focus on her husband. The adrenaline kept them going, as they sprinted out of the foundry to head further south. They soon made it into the small green sector they had passed through earlier, Catherine by now stumbling and struggling to walk. Seeing this, Jabal would soon pick Catherine up, before running away with her in his arms. Catherine had bled out quite a lot, struggling to remain conscious. "Jabal... Jabal..." She mumbled, Jabal letting out tears yet continuing to run. Only after what must've been ten minutes of running did he finally stop, the two being in a small office space. And after taking a few small side-paths, he would hide in a closet and close the door shut behind him.
He'd immediately put Catherine up against the wall, before grabbing the pouch she had on her. "S-Stay with me, Cath... STAY WITH ME!" He said in utter panic, as he looked for any and all medical equipment. He fortunately still had some medical nanites and bandages, first injecting the nanites into her limp body before patching up her ruined jaw. Though, she was barely breathing, staring blankly in front of her. "No... nonono... NO!" He would keep wrapping bandages around her, keeping her upright and looking for anything which could help. "Come on, Catherine... Come on! D-Don't... please don't..." Catherine remained unresponsive, Jabal holding onto her head and soon resting his forehead against hers. "No, God please, don't let her die, please... Please, God, I love her... I love her... Please don't let Catherine go..." Though just as he feared she was gone, Catherine coughed a bit, Jabal pulling back to give her space. Catherine coughed up blood and let out some groans, before almost falling to the side. Jabal quickly grabbed her, helping her remain upright as she took some deep breaths. Jabal looked at Catherine with tears in his eyes, her soon slowly moving a hand to his face and stroking his cheek. "J... Jabal..." She said with a hoarse voice, Jabal nodding and continuing to cry. "Y-Yes... Yes, C-Catherine... I-I'm here... I'm here..." He tried to remain calm, yet was clearly emotional. Catherine let out another groan, before giving a slow blink. "I... love you..." Jabal started smiling as he let out even more tears, before gently hugging her head and holding her close. "I-I love you t-too, Catherine... I love you so much..." The two remained quiet, hugging as Jabal grabbed his labcoat as well as any other warm items he could find, before wrapping Catherine under cover. Catherine remained quiet, clearly still being worn down from her injury and the loss of blood. Yet, Catherine would gently grip Jabal's hand soon after, blinking again to let him know she would survive... -------------------------------------- This quest is mostly story focused, with no really deep mechanics aside from basic dice-rolling. The story is rather freeform in terms of what choices you can make and what direction you want to follow. What your goal is in this place and who you choose to trust is mostly up to you. Do you want to explore the place and figure out its mysteries? Or do you just want to shoot shit and cleanse this place of monster girls? No matter what you opt to do down here, I will always try to give options for what you can do. You can also always send in your own choices and suggestions on what to do. Either way, I hope to provide a fun and enjoyable experience for everyone. My writing ain't perfect, so I always do appreciate it when feedback is provided so I can improve further.
Shared docs:You, your men and your allies:https://docs.google.com/document/d/1_NoldE7zglICEuon-YZNhxjXcqvjszveOsz4u8jz-is/edit?usp=sharingList of scientists and subjects, along with some minor details:https://docs.google.com/document/d/15Z64W31Eszz9CNi-ZWe-t38yqg6riZ9oUvinfd2-F9A/edit?usp=sharingThe monster girls sheets as provided by the government tablet (RECENTLY UPDATED AT LAST):https://docs.google.com/document/d/1sIrSAkYFN57njvPYKcWzpjnme2nMD6Bzgkl-j4wU3LE/edit?usp=sharingSheets of monster girls you've befriended:https://docs.google.com/document/d/1CPSZp0MxftcNaUFSfBxzkRh7MfEiPnA7G6Wzfm9dkSQ/edit?usp=sharingSheets by based documentation anon:https://docs.google.com/document/d/1PaR_fOFnzAJnY57V71OM-g9mbPhPtGNOeV2ZrI73T-8/edit?tab=t.0Also, a reminder that, if the site goes down again, that you can check the shared docs for updates from me still. I am also on the /qtg/ discord, where I am more than happy to chat with you guys.Previous threads:https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?searchall=Monster+Girl+FacilityBased artwork from anons:https://catbox/. moe/c/1ajcpwThe text Annie does NOT want you to read!!!!!!!!https://docs.google.com/document/d/192lqCy6s6Q6o4GU_GQDga6nf_spmoqccajlaUxFyOHk/edit?usp=sharinghttps://docs.google.com/document/d/1ymvqbg3otDTyb0pxPLNx7W5OHgPqYve6-CI5Bj-RIm4/edit?usp=sharingArtist I commissioned for this thread's thumbnail: Can't find them and the site I used for comm'ing them no longer exists :(>Recap from the previous thread.After finally meeting France and Idalia, you'd head to Elbrus' office south of the frozen sector. Though upon seeing the horrors within (and looting it for files), you'd burn it to the ground. Afterwards, you'd also notice a turquoise drake subject passing through on the cameras. Though, you opted to not give chase. Instead, you returned to the hideout with the girls where you'd discuss your findings. Afterwards, you decided to split up in two different group. One headed down to find Jabal and Catherine, another headed towards the combat sector. A third, smaller group containing Laura, Kiliane, Massimo, Gwenllian and Cortina would stay back at base. You and France decided that you'd lead the group heading south towards the combat sector, whilst France would lead the group who'd search for Jabal and Catherine. Whilst travelling to the combat sector, you'd go through an office where you got into a fight with some paranoid guardsmen. Morgan was mildly injured, Reika killing a few guardsmen in response. Fortunately, further conflict was avoided and you were able to continue east. There, you'd discover Kaenum, who joined your group in heading north for a short diversion. You'd stay in a low threat containment chamber, some staff hiding nearby. Fortunately, you avoided getting into a fight, soon heading south again, reaching a medical centre where you'd split up to explore some of the locations.
Though, you soon discover two soldiers scouting around, sending Kaenum out to gain their trust. And whilst they still appear on edge, you do manage to win them over somewhat, giving you the chance to sit down and talk...Continuing from the previous thread...>Bring up that you and your forces could be trusted. The "worst" group member you had was Reika, and she was far more of a misunderstood sweetheart than you could begin to explain. So really, the subjects on your group were probably not gonna cause trouble.Wanting to be fully transparent, you mentioned all the girls you had with you on your side. Obviously, you'd mention that Oreas and Morgan were with you right now. Though, you also mentioned that another team had Kenai, Idalia and Vinisha. The guardsman nodded, not seeming too bothered by the three of them. Though when you mentioned that you also had a group with Chrysidus and Reika, his expression became more concerned. "Reika? FE-09? She is on your side?" He sounded rather stunned, you telling him that Reika actually surprised you with how nice she was, now that Roraima was no longer influencing her. More importantly, the fact that they were with you was a sign of trust and them being functioning partners.You'd even say how some had been with you for weeks and how they had proven themselves to be more than allies. Though, the guard didn't seem too convinced yet. "Okay, that's... great and all, but I really REALLY don't think it'd be smart to have Reika pass by us. She will most likely get shot at, given... well, some past experiences she had with some of the staff there." The guardsman mumbled, which made Kaenum speak in concern. "Oh no, what happened?" The guardsman sighed. "Before this shitshow, Reika might have seen a few guardsmen as... targets for a test run by Roraima. Obviously, this was mostly Roraima's doing, but I know for a fact that the... people Reika injured won't be too pleased to see her again." Hearing this and sensing the uneasiness, you said that you would try to contact the group who had Reika with them to get them to STAY AWAY from their hideout. That way, it'd avoid any conflict. The guardsman nodded and spoke in a more thankful tone. "That'd be appreciated. Thanks." He said, you already telling Alan, Oreas and Morgan to try and use the radio to contact anyone who was nearby. "Well, I hope your radios have better reach than our shitty things..." The guardsman mumbled, you reassuring him that things would go fine. You also let them know that another group would be passing through here in the future, who had Kamara, Thalia, Katya and Anofelis on their side. "Tha-Thalia... you've got her on your side?" The guardsman asked, you confirming that she had been quite the boon to your team. "Is... something wrong with Thalia?" Kaenum asked soon after, the guardsman pausing, to think before speaking reluctantly. "Well, I've heard some pretty nasty things about what she does with guardsmen..."
Obviously, you knew that Thalia couldn't control her powers, you asking if they had anything to do with that. "Well, sorta? I just know that she used to sing a lot to her guardsmen, and that... some guardsmen got a little too touchy with her. Some even against their own will." You reassured the guardsman that you doubt Thalia had any bad intentions. After all, you had Kaenum by your side who could sense emotions. If Thalia truly had bad intentions, it wouldn't be easy to hide them from her. Kaenum would speak softly. "Well, Mikhail, I can sense emotions, but... figuring out their intent would require some actual therapy sessions, something which I haven't exactly done with Thalia." Before you could ask further, the guardsman would step into the conversation again. "Okay, listen... maybe Thalia isn't bad. I'm just saying that I heard some pretty vile stories about the things she did. Given that she is an Elbrus subject, maybe she just... doesn't know better." >Continue asking questions a out the various things you discussed or anything else on your mind. The subjects he mentioned by name, the disaster itself, the number of survivors and how things were going down here.It was clear that the guardsman probably just wanted to drop the topic, you instead asking about Iliara, which was a subject you hadn't heard of yet. "Iliara Salomon, codename CA-15. She's a Tengir and Illimani harpy subject who has these tiny needles in her hand akin to a jellyfish. Now, before you say that that sounds like Glaucus or some other venomous subjects, Iliara is different. She doesn't actually have venom in those needles, but instead is capable of injecting medical nanites like the ones you can find around here. She can be a little... rough sometimes, and my friend did mention how she can be snide, but that is just because she's passionate about her job and hates seeing people get hurt. Again though, this is based on what my friend and some other guardsman have told me."Next, you wanted to ask him about Naamah, since he mentioned how she hadn't really caused trouble. In turn, you wanted to know what she was like, given that Logan didn't go into too much detail and the government docs described her... as somewhat rapey and self-centred. "Oh, I wouldn't call her that at all, no. When she came through here, she was quite friendly and relaxed. She did... do the deed with a few guardsmen, but that was only because that is how she feeds. There was full consent there. She was described as a little rough at times, and did... cause some funny side-effects with people who did the deed with her. Mainly just making them desperate for more, but... it didn't seem too harmless. Hell, if you managed to befriend Thalia without issue, I got a feeling that you will be able to befriend Naamah without issue." It sounded somewhat reassuring. But then again, these interactions were all with guardsmen, not death squad members such as yourself...
>Tell the guardsman the things you knew about the disaster and what was really going on out there. You did say you'd explain everything you knew once he had answered some of the questions you had.With the guardsman revealing quite a few details, you thanked him for the intel and decided to let him in on what actually happened to the facility. You corrected him by saying that there was a massive explosion which formed a massive crater. Through this crater, death squads were able to enter the facility, which were hired to execute any living organisms for bounties. The guardsman's expression turned more fearful, his eyes widening as he let out a: "What." You continued, telling him that the government did not inform you about much either and that you were mostly here to deal with subjects. In fact, most if not all subjects had escaped containment, with plenty causing a mess to guardsmen and death squads alike. So... so the government... hired you guys to kill us?" The guardsman asked anxiously.You hesitated, before confirming that the government did not intend to save them. The guardsman lowered his head, before moving to the nearest door and kicking it. "Motherfucker!" He'd let out a groan, before putting both hands on his face to cover it. He let his head hang back, before speaking again. "Of course... of course we do all this shit for them, only for them to wanna... fucking disappear us as well! Sure! Why the hell not! And hey, why not just hire fucking... enemy death squads to do the job! So fucking great!" Kaenum would try to reassure the guard, speaking softly. "I am sorry that we have to bring you this news. You have every right to be upset with the government and their actions." The guardsman looked away and let out another groan. "It's... it's fine. At least we're fortunate enough to... y'know, have a reasonable group of death squads discovering our location. Still, fuck them... fuck them all. Pieces of shit." The guardsman kept flinging insults around for a bit, soon even slamming his fist against the nearby wall, causing a bit of a bang. Afterwards, you told him that the government wasn't only treating survivors like garbage, given that the government had also disappeared several soldiers who didn't obey them or asked too many questions. "Typical..." The guardsman mumbled, before you mentioned that most death squads were on the middle levels, which meant that they should be safe from other encounters for a good while. "Huh, what brings you to this floor then, if I may ask?" The guardsman asked, having calmed down a little bit in the meantime. You told him that you were just passing through to get to the combat sector, which made the guardsman scoff. "Combat sector... fun. Well, I hope you guys keep finding subjects to recruit and befriend, and people to help out. You said you already got in contact with Logan, so I presume you saved him already."
You confirmed that you had indeed saved Logan, which seemed to cheer him up. Though, you also mentioned that so far, six subjects had died as well as three scientists. Mainly, Tengri, Illimani and Mona. "Did... were they killed by death squads as well?" The guardsman asked, you stating Tengri and Mona died in the explosion, whilst Illimani was shot. "Ah... yeah, I remember hearing news of Illimani's death. Quite the shame, honestly... He was a respectable guy, from what I heard." Kaenum nodded along, as it seemed that the guy was now up to date on what was going on throughout the facility... >Thank him for the intel and let him know you understood his position and that you wouldn't insist. You just wanted to make sure that he and the other survivors knew you were around and that you meant no harm.With that in mind, you thanked him for all the intel and let him know you would leave him and his men alone. "Thanks. I'll rush back ASAP and let them know what to expect and not to shoot. Make it easy for you and your men to pass through." You also let them know that there were some civilian staff to the north of here, and that they might wish to join this place. You even mentioned that they might have some spare food on them. "Huh, well, I'll bring it up to the rest of our group. Whilst the extra food might be nice, having even more mouths to feed might be an issue... Especially since the green section doesn't seem easily accessible anymore." You confirmed it was indeed a no-go at this point, before mentioning that the coolers were relatively untouched by guardsmen."Issue is that it's quite a walk away. And, I imagine that a lot of subjects are hiding there as well." You confirmed that you had ran into Glaucus on the way over there, and that Sirona was also camping out around there. Grise was also out there, being active near the deeper parts which actually still had high quality food. "Yeah, it... doesn't seem worth it. Still, I appreciate it." The guardsman said, before looking around and grabbing his items. "Anyway, uhhh, our main base is down the hall, two stairs up and then to the right. Just ought I'd let you know. Regardless, thank you and good luck on your mission. Hopefully, we'll see you passing through here again in one piece." He said, before turning around and getting ready to return back to his base. >What do you do next?>Have a chat with Kaenum, Morgan, Oreas and Alan about this encounter and the many things which were brought up. Maybe they had some thoughts to share about a topic which sounded interesting. (Write in what you chat about.)>Quickly try to regroup with the rest of the subgroups. You had to stay together to ensure no further fights broke out.>Continue exploring this area, now that you knew it was relatively safe and where. Perhaps there were still some things worth finding down here? (Write in what you search for, if anything specific.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
(And we are back! I've updated plenty of the docs, so make sure to check em for any new details regarding subjects and what not. If there are any things missing such as links or docs I need to share, or errors which need to be fixed, please let me know! Oh, and do let me know your thoughts on the intro story. I hope it satisfies the wish of a story focusing on the head scientists and how they dealt with the disaster...)
The two of them behave about how I was expecting and we'd heard of Feng's disdain for Jabal before. At least we won't have to worry about whether Jabal would help us with her. I just hope Feng hasn't gotten her hands on Hetzen and wonder what light Jabal could shed on the disaster.>>6358618Entirely reasonable crashout>Quickly try to regroup with the rest of the subgroups.We came down here to look for survivors and we've done that - I don't think there's much more of interest here so let's go and join the admin team to help sift through paperwork. I wanted to meet some more of the group to quiz them too but it seems there's less interest in that.Good luck chaps, even if we can't offer them much material assistance right now.I wonder if Morgan would know Iliara.-----Last thread, it was mentioned that the Demon came from somewhere in the east. The bottom levels of the Facility in the east are the Vinella Zone, and I'm pretty sure Vinella was released to fight her. Coincidence? I think not. Perhaps we might find answers there if we're willing to dodge the giant pseudo-invincible murderous vinegaroon with a crush fetish for them.
>>6358618>Quickly try to regroup with the rest of the subgroups. You had to stay together to ensure no further fights broke out.
>>6358618>Quickly try to regroup with the rest of the subgroups. You had to stay together to ensure no further fights broke out.I'm curious what the guards who knew her have to say about Thalia. I still don't fully trust her.>>6358620I'm wondering how Jabal and Catherine managed to escape Feng. Is she retarded?
>>6358618>Quickly try to regroup with the rest of the subgroups. You had to stay together to ensure no further fights broke out.>>6358781>I'm wondering how Jabal and Catherine managed to escape Feng. Is she retarded?>>6358781You would think she'd be capable of tracking the trail of blood left by Catherine. Maybe she got driven off by another powerful subject?
>Quickly try to regroup with the rest of the subgroups. You had to stay together to ensure no further fights broke out.Once the guardsman left, Kaenum spoke rather happily. "Well, I think that went rather well. He trusted you quite a bit. Though, his frustration was... quite a shame to see." You said that you understood his frustration, given how he had expected the government to save them. Instead, the government was actively trying to find him along with his friends to terminate them. Regardless, you'd head back to Oreas, Morgan and Alan, the three fiddling with the radio. "So, did everything go well? Are we allowed to come over to their base?" Oreas said curiously, Morgan speaking more pessimistically. "Based on the rage I heard, and the fact we had to alert the rest of our team who aren't here, I imagine there might be some issues." You explained that you had at least found what you came here for: survivors. And with them clearly not too eager to meet up, you wanted to rejoin the group who was near the main administration to help them out.Alan was still tuning the radio, you so far hearing just static. "I've been trying to reach out to them. I managed to-" Ironically, right as Alan started speaking, you heard the radio static fade, before hearing Anon speak up. "Ah, Alan? Is that you? Can you hear us properly now?" Anon said, Alan looking at you and giving a thumbs-up. Thus, you spoke to Anon, telling him that you had encountered other survivors down here. "Wooh! Nice going, Mik!" You heard Chrys say in the background, after which Anon spoke up again. "Heh, yeah, Alan already mumbled that you encountered some folk. Though, the connection seemed to falter right as he said something about Reika." Before you could speak, you heard Reika speak quite loudly into the radio. "Mik! Tell me what's going on! Do you need my help? Are we dealing with stupid guardsman who I can take down?" You reassured Reika that all was good, and that you just wanted to let them know to keep their distance from the ICU, since the survivors there weren't too eager to meet up. "Huh? Why's that?" Reika asked, you mentioning that they just weren't in the mood to meet up with a bunch of death squads and potentially dangerous subjects. "Makes sense." You heard Mike say in the background, before you told them that you'd go over to them, since you had found what you were looking for and wanted to help them. "Sure thing. We've been looking around this place, and there are quite a few files to go through, that's for sure. So far, not much about subjects... but, I am sure that subject-related stuff is compiled somewhere close-by." You asked for their location, Anon quickly relaying it as you told them you'd be there soon enough. Thus, you'd again lead the way, as you brought up that you had hoped to talk a bit more with the guards, which made Morgan say: "Well, then why did you not simply follow them? T'is only fair for you to want to ask some questions."
You scoffed at Morgan's remark, telling her that you weren't going to make things awkward, or force them into interacting with you whilst they clearly weren't in the mood for such. Though, you'd then bring up that you wanted to ask the guards about Thalia, since you did feel a little concerned about what was said about her. "Maybe after we explore everything, we can go back up here and try again to talk with them?" Oreas suggested, which was something worth considering. "I must admit, I have met Thalia during therapy in the past... and she did seem a little odd to me. It was not helped by reports about her, indicating she did quite some... perverse things. Still, I got a feeling she was simply not taught proper boundaries and could do well by your side. You've already helped Reika from what I've seen, and based on what I have heard about Katya, I do think your group will help Thalia reduce her Elbrusian tendencies. Or at least, not force people into situations they don't want." Alan looked at you, you knowing that he was thinking of Zaria and what Thalia put her through. Still, he didn't bring it up, you simply wanting to focus on rejoining the rest of your group. And after following the floor plan for a bit, you'd finally pass by some glass walls looking into a relatively small office space. And a short distance away, you'd already spot Reika grabbing storage containers and flipping them over. You waved at her, as you saw her starting to smile. "Mikhail!" She said eagerly, as you saw Mike, Anon, Artyom, Ignacy and Chrys soon after. And after joining them in the office space, you would quickly tell them everything that had happened and how your meeting with the guardsmen went. "So, guess that means we won't need to worry about exploring the ICU further..." Ignacy remarked after you finished explaining everything, after which Mike said: "I'd say that's quite nice. Means we can just focus on getting everything we want from here and then continue on our merry way."You nodded, before Oreas asked: "So, what did you guys find so far? Anything interesting?" To which Chrys spoke up whilst holding up a large bag she had presumably grabbed from somewhere nearby. "Lots and lots of hard-drives." Chrys eagerly remarked, after which Anon spoke up. "We've looked through a bunch of papers, but there isn't much that is interesting for us. Just... patient records, operational records, funding and other bureaucratic crap. Fortunately, we also already discovered a few files documenting subject-related injuries. A few documents even specifically focused on venom caused by subjects such as Glaucus and that moth girl Lono. Also a report on a bite caused by this lamia subject called Merse Gorgon." It seemed that your men had only scratched the surface of what this place had in terms of files. Though, Reika did speak up soon after, doing so in mild frustration. "So, what else are we supposed to find here, Mik?"
Clearly, Reika was a little impatient in searching this place. And considering how she just dumped files all over the place instead of looking through them, perhaps it was for the best you assigned her to do something else. Not just to make sure you could work well, but as to prevent her getting bored.>What do you do next?>Tell Reika and the others what you were searching for in a more specific manner. Random documents were nice and all, but you clearly needed to find something a bit more specifically valuable to you. (Write in what you tell everyone to look for.)>Read through whatever reports the group had already found to see if they had anything of value. The reports about subject venom might be nice, along with giving some intel about what the subjects were like and what led to the envenomation. (Write in what you wanna read specifically.)>Just join the group in searching for anything of interest. And once you've read through as much as you possibly could or your men got tired of reading through files, you could leave and look for the other group. (Write in when you stop reading through files.)>Contact the other group to see how they were faring. Maybe they had found a lot of medical supplies, or something else which was of interest? Besides, maybe they ought to know that there were guardsmen here who were not too eager to meet. (Write in what you discuss once you contacted the other group.)>Chat whilst rummaging through the place.>Something else...
>>6358900Maybe Andrei was wise enough to make her stupid. Feng never did come across as intelligent.>>6358913>Contact the other group to see how they were faring. Maybe they had found a lot of medical supplies, or something else which was of interest? Besides, maybe they ought to know that there were guardsmen here who were not too eager to meet. (Write in what you discuss once you contacted the other group.)Just tell them about the guards and ask if they've found anything interesting.I wonder if there was a subject nearby jamming our and the guards radios. Kind of weird that the interference just suddenly went away.
>>6358913>Tell Reika and the others what you were searching for in a more specific manner. Random documents were nice and all, but you clearly needed to find something a bit more specifically valuable to you.Subject injury recordsAnything from the day of the disasterI'm feeling like we're going to have to call it before *too* long since we could spend days sifting through paperwork here. We're not in a rush but we do ultimately have somewhere to be. We can read the interesting ones later.>Chat whilst rummaging through the place.Does Kaenum have any idea of what Thalia can really do? Elbrus didn't tell her and people have implied there's more to her than we know.Did she ever have any sessions with Feng? If so, what does she know?Did Morgan know Iliara? Illimani's subjects are a small world.For that matter, how's she holding up now?>>6358976I doubt it's a subject since it affected us in the previous sector too unless we've been followed or they have a really big range. I wonder if the Feds are setting up jamming upstairs and we're close enough to the surface to get caught in it.
>>6358913>>6358989+1We'll just want to skim through - look at titles and toss if they're unrelated. Cut it down to a few seconds per set of documents.Reika's doing fine, she can gather the files while we read them.
>>6358613>Jabal and Catherine were in the foundry section.>Feng found them.>Feng's forces chased them far to the south to a green section.>This clearly happened weeks ago.>Feng mentioned having scientists working on essentially getting her remote up and running and referred to Jabal in past tense>Pic related.>>6358900>>6358976What makes you think they actually got away? Jabal felt safe enough to enter a side room and hide in a closet but I'm 99% sure that Feng waited outside to snatch them the second they left and then either enthralled him and Catherine or Catherine managed to mercy kill him before being captured or killed herself. I think her mentioning how Jabal represented the worst by being soft was a slip on her part and a hint that she managed to get her claws on him.Supporting btw.
>>6358976>Maybe Andrei was wise enough to make her stupid. Feng never did come across as intelligent.Extremely doubtful. What would the point be in a stupid commander type? Andrei seems too practical to waste the abilities Feng has by crippling her intellect, and she sure doesnāt come across like Ano or Reika.>>6359044Very possible. I had thought we heard about a sighting of one of them either by Annie or reported by death squads to HQ in the past but I could be mixing them up with other scientists.
>>6359091Maybe not stupid like Ano or Reika but I don't think she has a high intelligence, maybe just moderate. Andrei's file on her doesn't mention her being especially intelligent at least. I wonder why Andrei thought specifically designing her to be a total bitch was a good idea though.
>Tell Reika and the others what you were searching for in a more specific manner. Random documents were nice and all, but you clearly needed to find something a bit more specifically valuable to you.Hearing Reika's frustration, you told her that you didn't just want her to go through files at random. You were particularly interested in two things: Subject injury records and anything which happened on the day of the disaster. Though, the latter made Anon speak up in a pessimistic tone. "I really doubt they'll have anything for the day of the disaster. These sorts of files take a lot of time to set up, I imagine. And I highly doubt that the facility had some people working on medical files whilst shit was hitting the fan." You still argued that recent files were the most beneficial ones, given that they'd at least provide insight on what was going on before the disaster hit the facility. And if those couldn't be found, at least subject injury records would provide further details about the threats the facility had.>Chat whilst rummaging through the place.With you having explained what you wanted to look for, you'd start setting an example by right away checking through a bunch of nearby files. Though, you would also chat a little bit whilst rummaging through files. You started by asking Kaenum about Thalia and if she had any ideas as to what the siren was capable of. The implications seemed that there was a lot more to her abilities than you understood. "Well, from what I gathered, she has some kind of ability to force the release of certain chemicals in people through her singing. Though, I do suspect there might be more to to her than just that ability." Kaenum responded, which made Chrys speak up more curiously. "What do you mean with that?" Kaenum fortunately was quick to explain, bringing up something intriguing and concerning. "Well, considering what Elbrus taught her, I do worry that she might have some kind of corruptive influence she is not aware of." You saw Mike, Anon and Arty all looking rather concerned, with Mike simply asking: "Corruptive influence?" Kaenum nodded before continuing. "Based on what I heard during my sessions with Thalia, her main ability gave her easy access to a lot of people in... extremely intimate ways. Now, knowing Elbrus and how strong this ability might be, I fear that... Elbrus might have planned something far more nefarious for Thalia. Her ability to sway people could go well together with an ability to alter people's minds to... give Elbrus power over them. It isn't helped by the fact Thalia is an innocent and somewhat clueless subject, meaning Elbrus could always just feign ignorance or shift the blame to whoever was 'corrupted'." This entire situation made your men think about what happened to Zaria, there clearly being some clear connections between what Kaenum suggested and what you saw with Zaria. Besides, you could see Elbrus trying something along those lines...
Though, there really was no way to confirm it now without files on Thalia or further intel. And whilst Elbrus was a creep, this did seem a little conspiratorial. Still, it left your men somewhat unsure what to think and the girls somewhat concerned. You decided to shift the topic, instead wanting to know if Kaenum ever had therapy sessions with Feng. "I wish I had. But alas, Andrei was not the type to accept others meddling with his subjects, sadly. Or at least, meddling with their specific purposes." Kaenum simply said, implying she did not have any experience with Andrei and his subjects. Still, you thanked her for letting you know, before quietly searching through the files a little longer. Though eventually, you decided to ask Morgan about Iliara. Though, this got Anon to ask: "Iliara? Who's that?" You explaining right away that it was a medical subject with nanite healing powers who was brought up by the guardsman you interviewed, Anon quickly taking a few notes on the tablet. Afterwards though, Morgan would respond to the question rather calmly. "Well, she was quite a good and passionate medic. But, she could be a little... harsh and brash, to put it simply. She did not tolerate people messing around or getting injured in stupid ways. And she also wasn't too opposed to getting into fights herself with whatever pathetic gun she could find lying around." Your men seemed intrigued by this brash and harsh medic, with Anon even saying: "I don't know about you guys, but I feel like she might make for a good teammate." After which Alan said: "Hey, maybe she could patch you up, Morgan? A little help from a fellow Illimani subject." Morgan scoffed softly, before going quiet again. Though, you did soon ask her how she was doing, since you hadn't exactly paid attention to her and her injuries. "My injuries are only minor, Mikhail. I shan't be dissuaded from assisting you or your men, nor shall I stay out of combat if the chance arises." Morgan responded calmly, clearly still wanting to help out.>Contact the other group to see how they were faring. Maybe they had found a lot of medical supplies, or something else which was of interest? Besides, maybe they ought to know that there were guardsmen here who were not too eager to meet.You told Morgan to not overexert herself, and that she'd hopefully be able to fully recover once the other group returned with medical nanites. Morgan gave a quick and understanding nod, before continuing to quietly check through nearby files. Though, thinking about the other group, you decided to reach out to them. Thus, you'd pause and grab the strongest radio you got and tried to reach out to them. Fortunately, it didn't take long, as you soon heard Sigit's voice. "We hear you, Mik. What's going on? Everything okay?" He asked right away, as you started asking him about how they were faring and if they found anything interesting.
"Unfortunately, we didn't find too much. A lot of these places have already been looted. Lars did find a couple of vials of medical nanites which are nice. But aside from some tools and equipment, most of the things we're looking for have already been taken by other folk. Which does make me worry that we might just... run into some of the looters down here soon." Sigit calmly remarked, you reassuring him that you had already encountered some guardsmen. "Really? Where are they?" Kenai immediately asked in a curious tone, you mentioning their location, your quick meeting with one of them and the fact they sadly did not want to see any subjects. "Oh..." Kenai quietly said, before you heard Vinisha talk. "Do you think those guys maybe took the medical equipment we're on the lookout for now?" You couldn't confirm it, but it did seem like the most logical explanation. Still, it did seem like this entire trip through the medbay had been a bit of a bust so far. Whilst nobody had gotten hurt at least, you had so far found little intel of interest and materials...Still, there was a lot you could go through down here, and maybe the other group would get lucky and find a lot of medical supplies in a place that hadn't been raided yet? >What do you do next?>Tell the other group to stop exploring the storage spaces and to make their way over to you. Once regrouped, you could try and rummage through here a little bit longer, or simply leave this place and continue your trek to the combat sector. (Write in what you do once regrouped.)>Ask your men for a vote on what to do next. You didn't feel like you were going to find much down here. And even though you weren't in a rush, it was probably better to move on sooner rather than later. (Write in if there's anything specific you'll give your men the chance to vote for.)>Tell the other group you'd head over to them once you were done exploring this place. It'd give both of you some time to keep exploring this place and maybe find some more supplies. And once you found even one file about the disasters or a valuable subject injury report, you could head out of this place...>Something else...(maybe not the most eventful update... but alas, the rolls weren't too kind when it came to exciting findings. Hopefully, the next turn will be a bit more exciting for you guys.)
>>6359350>Ask your men for a vote on what to do next. You didn't feel like you were going to find much down here. And even though you weren't in a rush, it was probably better to move on sooner rather than later.Do we want to move on now, or do we want to stick it out a bit longer?I'm thinking we should take the L and make a move, we're just burning time here without turning up much. With luck, the next LTC area will be more interesting.Well, now Andrei isn't here any more, I think Vinisha is overdue for some sessions and Kaenum should talk to her when she gets the chance. Girl got major self-esteem and abandonment issues.-----can't believe I was accidentally on to something nearly a year ago when I was concerned that stuffing the sushi roll could have potential corruptive effects because Elbrus. Let's not do that again ey?
>>6359350>Tell the other group you'd head over to them once you were done exploring this place. It'd give both of you some time to keep exploring this place and maybe find some more supplies. And once you found even one file about the disasters or a valuable subject injury report, you could head out of this place...More supplies are always good.>>6359368>I think Vinisha is overdue for some sessions and Kaenum should talk to her when she gets the chanceYeah Vin getting mental help should be top priority.>can't believe I was accidentally on to something nearly a year ago when I was concerned that stuffing the sushi roll could have potential corruptive effects because Elbrus. Let's not do that again ey?And just let her starve!?!?!?!?!
>>6359397Thalia has said she can.....self feed, she just prefers getting it from someone.
>>6359368Supporting>>6359407You're a cruel man, anon.
>>6359438I know. But with the alternative being actual brain damage, I don't think I'm being unreasonable.There's a few facts I'd like to establish first to ensure safe fish sex. Is this theory true? Is there a safe interval to prevent accumulative effects? How quickly does it take effect? I think we could find out a lot by asking her a few pointed questions about the people who fed her.
>>6359525Look anon, I think you're being a tad bit too much paranoid. Thalia is helping us out day one, not only that but she's been using that voice of hers left and right by our request mind you, if we were to suffer any negative or lasting effects they would already show by now, especially since between the days we spent on surface and the times we split something was gonna happen from such long time of abstinence. You need to remember most of the subjects here have been treated differently by their scientists and Elbrus raised her to be bimbo, especially since he realized she's actually smarter than even she think it is. She's already suffered enough, between learning about the stigma of being "Elbrus subject", everyone hating or wanting to shoot her on sight once they learn about her creator and her learning about just because she likes sex and needs to do so to feed doesn't mean everyone's wants or she should goad then else they might get veeery hurt about it. I'm all in to ask some therapy session about her to Kaenum but don't do something it might make the fish her even more depressed like shooting her a barrage of questions as if we don't trust her and think she have second intentions, we already had a huge character development with her on prior threads let's not make it go downwards.
>>6359530It's not a question of Thalia's character, I don't hold that in doubt and I'm not the paranoid anon. But if what Kaenum suspects is true and sexual activity with Thalia may cause mental corruption to accumulate over time regardless of her intentions, we shouldn't be doing it. I sympathise with her, but not so much that I'm willing to risk that for her sake, even if it might make her sad.
>>6359537We'll just have to mentally recover faster than we get mentally corrupted.
>>6359537The real solution here is recruiting Naamah or some other friendly pleasure-feeder so she and Thalia can feed each other as much as they want.
>>6359679Yes, however I hate yuri. So I say let her masturbate.
>Ask your men for a vote on what to do next. You didn't feel like you were going to find much down here. And even though you weren't in a rush, it was probably better to move on sooner rather than later.The lack of exciting files in this sector and useful findings in the storage space led you to decide by vote on what to do next. You personally didn't mind the other group exploring the storage sector a little longer, given that supplies were always useful. But, you'd let your men decide if they wanted to move on or stick around a little longer. Thus, you asked whoever wanted to stay here a little longer to give an aye, to which Mike, Lars, Antonin, Ignacy, Kenai and Kaenum all seemed to give an aye. "Mik, I think we still have a decent chance of finding some useful stuff here." Lars said over the radio, to which Antonin also added: "There's no way that these guardsmen managed to take ALL supplies. Just give us a few minutes longer and we'll find something." You'd even hear Kenai speak on the radio, doing so in a slightly hesitant tone. "I, umm, also think we could... maybe find some valuable supplies to maybe help out Gwen and Kiliane..."You saw Mike and Ignacy also didn't seem too opposed. But, when you asked who wanted to move on, you found most of the rest of your men all giving ayes. Some were more eager than others, namely Reika, Alan and Idalia. "We'll find plenty more reports on combat injuries and subject powers in the training sector and combat sector. Staying here won't teach us much, I think." Idalia suggested over the radio, after which Alan said: "That, and I just think searching through all this crap is really monotonous. We've found barely anything of interest so far." Reika nodded along as the rest of your men seemed to agree that it was better to pause the search and head onwards. And with such a majority, you told those who voted for the other option that you'd head forward. Though, Lars then suggested something you also were considering. "Wait! Why don't we just explore this place a few more minutes whilst you make your way over to us? Maybe we'll get lucky and find a few medical nanites or some more useful equipment?" Lars suggested, to which the rest of your men didn't seem too opposed to. Thus, you gave them the okay to keep searching a little while longer. They shared their location, you telling them you'd be there soon enough. And thus, you told everyone to grab what few documents were worth taking along, before leaving. "Shame we couldn't find much more valuable information. I would've loved to read a bit more about the people who used to work here. That, and maybe find out more about some of the more... troublesome subjects." Kaenum remarked, you saying that there wasn't much that told you about the disaster, subjects which were involved in the fight against 'the demon' and injuries people took. Though, this did not seem too surprising to some of your men.
"I mean, it was kind of a given that... those files would probably not exist, given that all the folks who were injured in the disaster probably came her after the disaster struck. At which point, I doubt that documenting injuries and administrative work would continue." Anon would remark, after which Kaenum said: "Well, at least we got some injury files. Perhaps these files can be of use to us in the future?" Your men didn't seem too optimistic, a few of the injury files explaining some unique details about dangerous subjects. Though, after walking in silence for a bit, you had a more optimistic thought, as you asked Kaenum if she was willing to provide some therapy to Vinisha. "Ah, of course. I would be more than happy to help her out in whatever struggles she might have. May I ask though, what kind of help does she need? Is there something in particular with her which I have not noticed yet?" Kaenum asked, as you explained that Vinisha got some self-esteem issues and potential abandonment issues thanks to Andrei. "I see. Well, I will gladly help her find that spark everyone has, to ensure she too can feel proud of who she is and what she is capable of." Kaenum responded, you hoping that she could really help poor Vinisha out. If Kaenum really was a good therapist, these sessions could become the start to helping out the others as well with their issues. Katya, Reika, Kenai, Gwenllian, all could use some help in the form of a talk from a subject who knew how to handle such topics. Though, it might take some time to see results. Still, your group would continue chatting about other topics as you made your way over to the others in the storage sector. And after a short while, you'd notice Lars leading the others through a hallway as they were about to enter another storage unit. Before they did such, you'd call out to them, as they quickly dropped what they were doing and headed over to you. "Ah, Mik, that didn't take too long." Idalia said as you said that you wanted to get out of here and try your luck with the low threat containment sector further to the south."Ah, before we do, we did find some useful items!" Lars said as he opened his bag and showed five vials of nanites, a few painkillers and a few vials with clear fluid in them. "Huh, what are these vials?" Artyom asked as he carefully grabbed one of them, Lars taking it away from him before saying: "Well, the box they were in said it was a potential antidote for subject-related envenomation. I don't know how that would work, but... maybe it counters specific toxins which subjects release? Stuff like venomous bites or stings from subjects like Glaucus." It seemed like a generally useful thing to have, even if subject envenomation had so far not been too much of an issue. Not to mention, it not exactly seeming like something which was guaranteed to work. Still, it was at least a useful find along with the chemical nanites which could help in future injuries...
Regardless, you would lead your man downwards, planning to take the main road path heading straight through this place. Your group did seem quite chipper, despite the lack of finds. "You know, things have gone quite nicely for us. I wonder if France and the others are doing fine as well." Mike soon asked, to which Idalia spoke confidently. "I fully trust that France has everything under control and won't take any unnecessary risks. So, I assume it will be just fine." This did make your men chat a bit about what subjects France and co would encounter, or how they would have to deal with death squads given that they were deeper. The last topic wasn't exactly fun to think about, given that any death squad encounter could endanger all of you. Though, those concerns soon faded, as they were replaced by more tangible concerns. "... Guys, w-wait, pause for a second." Kenai said nervously, as all eyes went to her. She sniffed the air a bit, before speaking in a very concerned and soft voice. "Do you smell that as well?" Your men and the girls all tried to smell the air, but you didn't notice anything in particular.Kenai would move around a little, before pointing over to a small wating room which was to your side. She'd look at Artyom and quietly asked: "C-Can you come along?" Though of course, Arty was highly sceptical. "What... what do you need me for? Is... is there a trap?" He said in a very hesitant tone, clearly not wanting to get himself blown up in another corpse trap. "I don't know. That's why I need you to come along with me." Obviously, Ignacy would ask the question which was on all of your minds. "What are you smelling, Kenai? Is it something bad?" To which Kenai gave a simple response. "Blood. A very strong smell of blood." Your men looked a little concerned, as there were a lot of implications to this find.More importantly, was it worth finding the source of this smell? >What do you do next?>Let Kenai, Artyom and a few other folks find the source of the blood. If Kenai smelled blood, then it probably had to be fresh... in other words, it had to be a fresh injury on... whatever was injured. (Write in who you send over to check out the source.)>Just ignore the smell. You were in a medical facility, so obviously the smell of blood wouldn't be uncommon. It could just be some unwashed medical equipment, or even a waste basket which still had some medical material in it.>Prepare for combat whilst you continued down this hallway. You knew that there were guardsmen in this place, along with 'mean' subjects like Hapi and Sirin. In other words, this could very well be the sign of a subject who got themselves a recent kill... (Write in how you prepare for combat.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6359753>Let Kenai, Artyom and a few other folks find the source of the blood. If Kenai smelled blood, then it probably had to be fresh... in other words, it had to be a fresh injury on... whatever was injured.Don't split up when there could be danger close. Everyone stick together with Kenai and our trap man at the front.My reckoning would be someone who got injured downstairs coming here to try and get treatment, but it could well be a hostile.There's not much in the leisure centre who I'd expect to slash or eat the staff. And while it'd be a funny way to run into Viridian again now she's around the leisure centre, I can't imagine she'd go up two levels like that.
>>6359753>Let Kenai, Artyom and a few other folks find the source of the blood. If Kenai smelled blood, then it probably had to be fresh... in other words, it had to be a fresh injury on... whatever was injured. (Write in who you send over to check out the source.)We go with them and also take Lars, Morgan, Alan, and any volunteers, the rest guard the door.Also I forgot to say this at the time but I liked the Jabal/Catherine interlude. Showed Feng in quite the sinister light.
>>6359753>Let Kenai, Artyom and a few other folks find the source of the blood. If Kenai smelled blood, then it probably had to be fresh... in other words, it had to be a fresh injury on... whatever was injured. (Write in who you send over to check out the source.)Mikhail, Morgan, and Lars go with Kenai and Artyom. Don't want it to get to crowded in there.
>>6359778Oh shit, I've just realised it's literally just going into a room. Uh, I'll amend to Kenai, Artyom, Morgan and Lars to not overcrowd. Let's not bring the guy with the flamethrower into a confined space.QM, some deets on France's group members would help use them effectively.also, posting as a reminder to myself:>Team AMikhailMikeAnonArtyomLarsAntoninSigitIgnacyAlanDerekReikaMorganChrysIdaliaKenaiVinishaOreasKaenum>Team BFranceLautaroArchieGuillhermeOrhanMajiaZariaThaddeusEvanderLydiaKatyaAnofelisThaliaKamara>At the hideoutGwenCortinaLydiaIngmarMassimo(damn, our group is big)
>Let Kenai, Artyom and a few other folks find the source of the blood. If Kenai smelled blood, then it probably had to be fresh... in other words, it had to be a fresh injury on... whatever was injured.Seeing that it was just a small space to the side, you didn't want everyone to go in all at once. So you took only those who were truly essential: Morgan for defense and support and Lars for his medical expertise. Arty would go in to watch for traps, whilst Kenai would sniff out the source of blood. You told the rest to watch the door and any nearby spaces, just in case they saw anyone trying to jump you or trying to escape. "Do we shoot at anyone who tries to escape?" Alan said as he held up his flamethrower, you telling him not to get too excited since you didn't know if this was something dangerous or something non-threatening. "Let's just fight if something tries to attack us." Idalia suggested, which most of your men agreed to.Thus, you'd signal Kenai to lead the way, Morgan and Artyom remaining behind her and you and Lars staying behind them. The room you entered was mainly just a room for check ups, some scanners and computers being visible. There were also some operating tables and a few storage spaces for operating tools. Though, they were clearly more basic tools, rather than anything expensive for precision surgery. Kenai sniffed the air and wandered past a few desks before entering a small room which had a few barely working coolers. And soon, Kenai pointed at the floor, as you saw the source of the blood. It was a blood bag which had been almost entirely emptied, a few leftover bits of flood staining the floor below. "That's the source of the smell? Just a bloodbag?" Artyom asked in a rather confused tone, clearly expecting something a bit more sinister. "Why do you sound so disappointed? I think it's quite concerning, actually." Lars remarked, as Kenai carefully picked up the bag and smelled it further. "It isn't warm, but I can smell something else on it... something kind of reminiscent of a cleaning detergent. Or... some other cleaning material." Kenai remarked, which sounded a little odd to you and your men. Lars remained resolute though, as he looked at you and Arty. "Isn't it obvious? The blood isn't dry, so this was something done recently. And whoever used that blood bag didn't use it for a transfusion. Kenai, may I?" Lars said as he signalled Kenai to hand over the blood bag. Kenai did as told as Lars looked.l at the bag before pointing to a single hole on the side. "Someone poked a hole in it. And based on what we've seen from some subjects, I suspect a flesh eating subject probably drank from it." Kenai looked a little anxious, whilst Artyom and Morgan seemed to ready their weaponry in advance. Still, you had no reason to expect a fight just yet, as you made your way back to your men with the empty blood bag. And once you were back with your men, you'd show it to them as they all seemed confused.
"So, that's it? Just a blood bag?" Mike said, after which Lars remarked. "A blood bag somebody drank from recently. I assume a flesh-eating or blood drinking subject." Idalia was quick to nod, saying: "There are several subjects who can drink blood. It'd not surprise me if one of them was here and decided to have a sip." Kaenum would soon raise her hand and step forward. "Mikhail, did the guardsman we speak of not mention Sibilia being here? I recall that she consumed blood, so she might be the one responsible." Though before you could respond, you heard a voice from a short distance away. "Huh, you guys are dressed... weirdly." It was a calm, female voice. Your men all turned around, and saw a metallic mosquito girl standing down the hallway you in the very direction you came from. "Is that new guardsman attire? Or is that just some extra protection against bad subjects?" The girl said, as it seemed you had gotten your answer right away... The subject, who based on her appearance alone was likely Sibilia, was... small. Very small. She must have not even been the size of a toddler. Hell, she made Chrys look like Viridian with how short she was. Yet, her body was clearly that of an adult. More importantly though, her... relatively exposed body was coated in a layer of reflective metal, her appearing somewhat like an android rather than an organic being. She looked at you without any malice or distrust. Hell, she seemed and looked more curious than anything, which either indicated a level of foolishness akin to Anofelis, or a level of trust akin to Kaenum. Either way, your men were clearly not too worried or inclined to grab their guns, as the mosquito gal stared at you without any clear signs of hostility. Then again, just because she didn't seem hostile, didn't mean she wasn't a potential threat.>What do you do next?>Just casually approach the subject and tell her who you were. Obviously you weren't guardsman, but she probably wouldn't be scared off by that. After all, you had several subjects by your side, which would show her you weren't an enemy. (Write in what you tell her as you walk over to her.)>There was no way this small well armoured Elbrus subject just revealed herself to you without any care in the world. Clearly, something more was going on and you had to be careful or ask some questions from a distance to figure out what she was doing here... (Write in what you ask her.)>Tell her that you are indeed guardsman who dressed up in different attire to protect yourself. She was clearly a foolish Elbrus subject, so she'd probably believe you. And hey, it'd make her less likely to flee or try anything funny. (Write in what you tell her.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6360021>Ask her what rock she's been living under for the past month. Hasn't she thought it odd that she's allowed to roam freely instead of being locked in her containment room? That she hasn't undergone any tests? That she hasn't seen Elbrus?
>>6360021>>Just casually approach the subject and tell her who you were. Obviously you weren't guardsman, but she probably wouldn't be scared off by that. After all, you had several subjects by your side, which would show her you weren't an enemy. (Write in what you tell her as you walk over to her.)Say hello
>>6360021>Just casually approach the subject and tell her who you were. Obviously you weren't guardsman, but she probably wouldn't be scared off by that. After all, you had several subjects by your side, which would show her you weren't an enemy.C'mon, girl. I'm sure she's seen and been shot at by enough death squads by now to know who we are. But if she's got questions, ask away, we're not going to attack her.We haven't heard much about Sibilia from reliable Facility sources. Thalia thought Sibilia was lovely but she also included Hapi on that list so that's out and Elbrus' assessments are, well, from Elbrus. There are Juniper's comments but she didn't say them to us.
Well, cup-size anon, you've got your wish. It took me... 2 hours of searching, comparing and excluding subjects you haven't heard of yet, but... here it is. The breast charts:https://docs.google.com/document/d/1qT6CV0gz0khrjWz3ZQWj7ZxpkaJ7JsVu9qUxnrzphfQ/edit?usp=sharingAnd, on two more pleasant notes:>>6359951>QM, some deets on France's group members would help use them effectively.Added them to the 'current squad and supplies' doc. They're not as elaborate on the personality front, which I may add later down the line. But for now, it tells you a bit about their weaponry, equipment and skills.Secondly, a cute artwork of Kaenum playing her instrument was added recently to the catbox. I am quite curious which based artanon made it, since it seems to have quite a distinct style from previous artworks. Either way, it looks adorable.
>>6360142>The breast files have been dropped
>>6360150
>>6360142>Hapi downgraded to a Q cup from her original UOOOF>Some subjects are even bigger at W
>>6360021>Just casually approach the subject and tell her who you were. Obviously you weren't guardsman, but she probably wouldn't be scared off by that. After all, you had several subjects by your side, which would show her you weren't an enemy.Just make some introductions.>>6360142Finally. We have answers to our most burning questions.
>>6360021>>Just casually approach the subject and tell her who you were. Obviously you weren't guardsman, but she probably wouldn't be scared off by that. After all, you had several subjects by your side, which would show her you weren't an enemy. (Write in what you tell her as you walk over to her.)Oh boy, I guess she didn't die on her cell after all. Let's introduce ourselves to Sibilia, we're not guardsmen we're deathsquads, she doesn't need to worry we ain't hunting any random subjects we see, Inquire if she won't mind answering a few questions of ours.Does she knows what happened here in the facility?She saw any other subjects around this place?Does she knows were Alexandra might be?Could she say anything about the scientists of this place like her creators for example. If the situation comes up perhaps explain to her Anderson despite having a track-record for doing so didn't abandon her, that was a lie made by Elbrus, we have the records of him bragging about lying about that if she wants to see.
>>6360174>>6360173>>6360046>>6360027Supporting. With how she's taking everything she's either the most oblivious subject in the world or at levels of denial it approaches delusion. I am praying it's the latter because otherwise I have no clue what on earth Lono saw in her.>>6360142QM, I'm sorry to say but... You forgot the non-subject characters. You better add them. It's of vital importance we know of Juniper and Larisa's cup size as well after all, just to name a few. Also no subject is higher than a W. Very interesting. Maybe Elbrus' biggest girl is hiding from us.
>Just casually approach the subject and tell her who you were. Obviously you weren't guardsman, but she probably wouldn't be scared off by that. After all, you had several subjects by your side, which would show her you weren't an enemy.It was quite the surprise, finding Sibilia just out here on her own. And given how relaxed and friendly she seemed, you'd just calmly approach whilst explaining who you were. You mentioned that you were not actually a group of guardsmen, and that you were actually a death squad. You saw her thinking about what that meant, you reassuring her that you were not out there to hunt subjects. "Indeed, there is no need to fear Mikhail and his men!" Kaenum would reassure, after which Chrys calmly remarked: "Yeah, no need to be alarmed. It's a pleasure to meet you by the way, ummm... actually, what's your name?" Sibilia kept glancing over at the various subjects you had and back at you, before softly responding. "Sibilia DembƩlƩ, MM-3. So, uhhh, death squads... you guys are down here to do massages and stuff, right?"Any and all curiosity and friendliness turned to genuine confusion and bewilderment among your men and the girls. "Wuh... what?" Idalia even let out, after which Mike said: "Was that some sort of attempt at a joke?" Sibilia pondered for a moment, before shaking her head, leaving your men even more stunned. "What do you mean... massages?" Lars asked, before Sibilia pointed at your gun. "Well, uhhhh, I encountered another group of yours and... they gave me massages with those things you've got. They kinda make me think of the things guardsmen have. Is that some sort of common massage device?" Given how Sibilia sounded quite genuine, this either meant she was denser than Anofelis and Reika combined, or Elbrus had completely broken her mind before you got the chance to meet her. That, or she was just in complete denial about what the hell was going on and was stuck in a whole different reality. Still, you wanted to be somewhat amicable and not question her too much. So, you asked if she knew what happened to the facility. "Well, there was a loud bang and lots of panic. Then, I was let out of my containment chamber... and things were a bit different from how they are normally, so I think there's something special going on... oh, and there's you guys. Um, I was told you guys were bad, but you guys have so far just been kind of funny and given me good massages and fun times!" At this point, any thoughts of asking the usual questions were starting to fade from you and your men's mind. You knew Roraima was capable of dumbing down his subjects... but this was reaching levels of blissful unawareness which made Reika look intelligent. "You have no clue at all what is going on, do you?" Mike asked in pure confusion and bewilderment, as you heard Sigit ask: "How the fuck did you survive down here for so long like this." To which Sibilia just gave a light shrug.
"It wasn't that difficult... I mean, why would I not survive down here? Things are quite peaceful and fun now." Sibilia remarked casually, making Idalia speak up in bewilderment. "B-But you... you encountered another death squad! How in the world did they not instantly just... shoot you a bunch of times and kill you?!" Idalia sounded insulted, almost as if she couldn't believe that Sibilia survived through everything. Though the bewilderment and confusion only got worse as Sibilia explained herself. "Kill me? They weren't trying to kill me. They tried picking me up after a while of using those guns for massages, but they weren't able to lift me. It was kind of funny watching a big strong man try to carry me and show themselves to be more like a big baby, hehehe. But eventually they just told me to wait in place for a bit and some of them left, but while waiting one of them was really mean so I bit him and stormed off in a huff." The fact Sibilia mentioned this so casually made some of your mens' jaws drop. Unfortunately, Sibilia was far from done revealing just how dense and resilient she was. "There was also a time this weird wolf subject came by and killed some death squads who were massaging me. She tried nibbling on me for a bit but she hurt her teeth and walked off... Oh! There was also a time that one of Anderson's harem girls showed up and let me join in! That was a fun night! Though... I don't know where the others went after that. Guess they went back home for the night. A shame, they were really nice... I rarely ever got people to visit me before so like, it's really cool that not only am I able to walk around now but I get to meet so many beautiful girls and guys out in these halls! Speaking of which, you guys wanna have some fun too? I'm down for a lot of things!" An awkward silence befell your men, as all just stared blankly at Sibilia, who beamed with pride at the thought of... doing it with you and the rest of your men."Mik, didn't her files say she was... left in solitary confinement for a while?" Anon remarked quietly. Though, this ended up being a pretty bad move, as this was the one thing which DID make Sibilia respond. "Solitary... no! Don't say that!" She pouted, at which point Mike spoke up. "Relax, Sibilia, we know what you went through with Elbrus." Sibilia kept shaking her head though, as she continued speaking in frustration. "I don't care! Don't say those two words! I've dealt with that too much in the past and I don't wanna hear it again! I am free now and don't wanna go back to being alone!" You reassured her that she wouldn't be forced anywhere, and that you just wanted to ask her some questions and learn about what she had been up to. Fortunately, Sibilia did calm down a bit, as she spoke in a less upset tone. "Okay, good. I hate being alone. Stupid Elbrus, not letting me have any fun... Hmph..." Your men still seemed unsure on what to think about this entire introduction.
"So, uhhhh, I've asked this question to the other death squads, but what made you guys come here anyway? Is there some kind of celebration I'm not aware of? Something related to that subject escaping or what?" Sibilia asked, as there was no denying it at this point: Sibilia was on the level of Reika and Anofelis, but far worse. Yes, she did have a very potent level of defence which was worth investigating and utilising, and might have some interesting stories to tell. But... there was clearly a limit as to the bare minimum a subject had to be capable of intelligence wise, and Sibilia was reaching this limit. There was no way a subject could be THIS dense, right? This was beyond the levels of animalistic or robotic behaviour Roraima forced onto some of his subjects. This was Elbrus' effectively creating a sentient rock.>What do you do next?>Continue questioning Sibilia about... well anything, really. Is she with anyone, what is she doing down here, where has she been, how did she manage to survive, or anything related to her past. (Write in what you ask.)>Tell Sibilia why you were ACTUALLY here, and that the 'massage tools' which were used on her were actually meant to kill her. It was the least you could tell her, given how much danger she had put herself in in the past. (Write in what you tell her.)>Whilst Sibilia may be made of metal, there was no way she actually is THIS dense. Clearly, this had to be an act or of some kind to trick you. So, tell her to stop playing the fool and answer honestly. (Write in what you tell Sibilia.)>Discuss with your men what they wanted to do with Sibilia. She was clearly not the sharpest tool in the shed, so keeping her around was maybe not feasible. Maybe some of your men had other suggestions on what to do with her?>Something else...
>>6360527>>Continue questioning Sibilia about... well anything, really. Is she with anyone, what is she doing down here, where has she been, how did she manage to survive, or anything related to her past. (Write in what you ask.)Okay we kinda got the picture, her files said she was a bit dumb and basically being locked away in solitary has broken her further.... Well another reason to put a bullet on Elbrus.Could she describe the spider subject? What's her color? Was she more spider than human or the opposite? Did she see any other subjects around this place? Perhaps Alexandra a big dark colored wolf woman?Would she like to accompany us?Does she know what happened to Elbrus? We are looking for him to have a not so nice talk about the way he treats the people and subjects from this place.Can we try and lift her? We're kinda curious if that guy was just really weak.>Tell Sibilia why you were ACTUALLY here, and that the 'massage tools' which were used on her were actually meant to kill her. It was the least you could tell her, given how much danger she had put herself in in the past. (Write in what you tell her.)Let's dumb down as much as possible. Sibilia, those other death-squads weren't massaging her they were looking for a weakness on her body to kill her. Not everyone is like this, we aren't but some very bad people have been called here to kill people here, she needs to be careful.
>>6360527>Continue questioning Sibilia about... well anything, really. Is she with anyone, what is she doing down here, where has she been, how did she manage to survive, or anything related to her past.And what did the other groups say when she asked them that question? It's to kill her, by the way. At least on paper.She was in Anderson's harem? x-ref her answer to Elbrus' notesDd she talk to Thalia a lot? She seemed to like Sibilia.>Whilst Sibilia may be made of metal, there was no way she actually is THIS dense. Clearly, this had to be an act or of some kind to trick you. So, tell her to stop playing the fool and answer honestly.She clearly understands heavy weaponry and what can actually hurt her given she runs away when it comes out. She's also sussed out where blood stocks are kept, navigated here on her own and known exactly where to go to find food despite probably having never been told about any of this. So I think she's laying the dumb-as-a-bag-of-hammers routine on a bit thick here.
>>6360530I dunno anon, Elbrus's file on her basically said:>"Subject MM-3 is a somewhat obedient and easily manipulated subject I created with some help from Anderson. Whilst the bug-lover wanted to just make her highly resilient, I decided to give her some more fun traits and teach her how to use that proboscis for more exciting things. And, having told her that Anderson didn't want her to be part of his harem, Sibilia has basically forgotten all about him in her adorable fit of jealousy."So she is dumb but she wasn't totally clueless, he refered to her as being prideful, argumentative and wanting to dominate, guess being confined for a undisclosed amount of time till everything went to shit broke her.
>>6360541I'm not disputing that she's not smart, I just think said evidence points towards her not being as unbelievably retarded as she's acting. I don't believe she's gotten dumber but she clearly has trauma from the sensory deprivation, perhaps she's pretending to be stupid and fucking with people to avoid being sent back.
>>6360527>Continue questioning Sibilia about... well anything, really. Is she with anyone, what is she doing down here, where has she been, how did she manage to survive, or anything related to her past. (Write in what you ask.)Ask about the Anderson subject. What she looked like and her name.Ask if she's seen many other subjects while roaming around.Ask if she knows Thalia.Ask if she has any idea where Elbrus or Roraima might be.>>6360530>She was in Anderson's harem?Sibilia wasn't saying that SHE was in Anderson's harem, she was referring to an Anderson subject she had sex with.>>6360541>I decided to give her some more fun traits and teach her how to use that proboscis for more exciting thingsI fucking hate Elbrus so much.
>>6360547The wording of "join in" implies that to me. In any case, the primary purpose of the line of questioning is to prod her for thoughts on Anderson and his harem to see if it corroborates Elbrus' notes.
>>6360548I think she was implying this Anderson subject was having an orgy or something.
>>6360549Duh, I'm being the rarted one now. Yes, that's the takeaway I took and while it doesn't say she was part of his harem, it's largely an excuse to bring up the topic with her really.
>>6360524>I was told you guys were badWho told her that?>they weren't able to lift meSmaller than a toddler, but too heavy for a group of athletic men to lift? How much does she weigh? How dense is she? Was it ever measured? Gonna assume those wings on her back are just for show.>Whilst Sibilia may be made of metal, there was no way she actually is THIS dense. Clearly, this had to be an act or of some kind to trick you. So, tell her to stop playing the fool and answer honestly.I could see her being mixed up like this for a bit, but after this long? After a death squad encounter where they tried to kill her and she could observe their reactions and hear what they said? She clearly understands language, she's trying to play us. Ask the above questions before we confront her though.As noted in >>6360541 her file didn't mention rock bottom intellect. She might be so prideful that she believes this act is good enough to fool us. Maybe if she insists on playing dumb take out the plasma railgun, tell her it's a really powerful massager and to hold still.
>>6360527Why do we keep finding the special ed cases? I thought lobotomies were out of fashion but I guess Elbrus pulled a Roraima before everything went to shit or she's just completely delusional and constantly telling herself everything is fine when it's really not. >>6360529>>6360547Supporting. May as well make it easy for us.>>6360530She was listed as easily manipulated as another anon beat me to the punch on, but this is an okay point. It could also just be she got hit by heavy weaponry once and realized it wasn't good for her. As for finding the blood, she could have just been told by someone and blundered her way here. In fact, I think it adds credence to her being less than an A+ student because she's here now weeks after when the blood should start going bad, refrigerated or not. If she was smart she'd have been here earlier. This is also assuming she intended to end up here given she was listed as nearby this place already anyway. For all we know she got here by luck. Lastly, her file had an addendum and was stated as having been old, worn down, and buried under tons of files. So we have no clue how long she's been stuck in solitary. Though, given she was locked away, when did Lono last talk to her? How long has it been? Was she let out at some point after god knows how long? Supporting the questions here but not the confrontation. Even if I'm wrong and she doesn't make Reika look like Einstein by comparison I think it's a futile effort if she really is that dumb and a futile effort if it's all an act because she'd stop on her own by this point if it was one I think. I'd be worried about some sort of new Elbrus ability to screw us if it wasn't for the fact her height was described to be just about where she is now which implies she really was locked up with the key thrown away.>>6360578As funny as it would be to threaten her with a rail gun I don't think that's a wise idea. I don't think the other subjects with us would approve. It also depends on what the soldiers around her did. If they never outright said they were trying to kill her and she just came to her own conclusions as to what they were there for, they could have just rolled with it. Providing anyone other than the group she ran from actually talked to her in any meaningful way other than gurgles from dying to what I assume is Grise... Or just getting both the mind and literal meaning of fucked. Plus, it could just be delusion or mental degradation induced by extensive time in solitary confinement, which is a warcrime past 15 days, and knowing Elbrus and the knowledge the file on her is old, I think it's safe to say that it's been a bit longer than that.
>>6360593Bro just read her dialogue. She's way too eloquent to be as low IQ as she's pretending to be. For god's sake, she literally calls us a death squad instead of a massage squad or whatever she's pretending to think of us as.> If they never outright said they were trying to kill her and she just came to her own conclusions as to what they were there for, they could have just rolled with it. Providing anyone other than the group she ran from actually talked to her in any meaningful way other than gurgles from dying to what I assume is Grise???She mentioned she was surrounded by a squad who unloaded all their weapons on her for "a while", then tried and failed to carry her away, then half left to presumably get their own plasma railgun, then one of the ones that remained to watch her was mean so she bounced. That's an extended period of interaction with no Grise in sight. Sure, it's possible they were carefully watching their words the whole time, and they're one of the rare death squads who try to kill subjects immediately and also don't make some variation of "I'm gonna torture you to death!" the first 1-5 things they say, and that she just so happened to have a mental break in solitary that had a curiously specific intelligence lowering effect. Could you really say it's more likely than her faking it?
>>6360578Rail gun chan needs more time in the spotlight. I support this wholeheartedly.
>>6360578RAILGUN!RAILGUN!RAILGUN!RAILGUN!RAILGUN!Supporting
>Tell Sibilia why you were ACTUALLY here, and that the 'massage tools' which were used on her were actually meant to kill her. It was the least you could tell her, given how much danger she had put herself in in the past.Since it seemed that Sibilia REALLY was extremely dense (or at least doing a good act of pretending to be dense), you decided to tell her what was actually going on in the facility. You told her that the death-squads she had encountered weren't there to massage her. They were actually trying to find a spot on her body which could be pierced by bullets. "Why would they wanna do that?" Sibilia asked in genuine confusion, you stating that it was their attempt to kill her. This did somewhat concern and confuse Sibilia, her looking at your guns and the girls you were with. "Wait, why do they wanna kill me?" You explained it wasn't just her, and that the death-squads were brought here to kill people like her. "They wanted to kill us too, Sibilia." Oreas remarked, after which you said that not all death squads wanted to kill her. After all, you didn't want to kill her, but there were plenty of evildoers who did. Sibilia continued looking confused, clearly not knowing why people wanted to kill subjects. "But, I don't understand. Why do you wanna kill us?" Sibilia asked calmly, to which Anon responded in a more direct tone. "It's complicated. You just have to know that the ones who shot you did so with the intent to kill you. Our group DOES NOT want to kill or hurt you, or other subjects. We've even had several subjects by our side to help us out." Anon signalled to the other girls, Sibilia continuing to look mostly confused. "I don't get it... why do other death-squads wanna kill us but not you guys? This doesn't make any sense..." From the way Sibilia talked, you got a feeling that she'd never really understand what was going on. Thus, you told her to not think about it and just remember that you were friends and that you wanted to help her. >Continue questioning Sibilia about... well anything, really. Is she with anyone, what is she doing down here, where has she been, how did she manage to survive, or anything related to her past..To distract her from her clear confusion, you would ask her a few more questions. You mentioned how she had met an 'Anderson Harem' subject, which got you curious as to who it was. You asked for a description, making Sibilia speak in a more swooned voice. "Well, she was a bit bigger than me, and had a lot of legs and... this long tail with a sharp thingie at the tip of it. She was brown and had nice green hair and big breasts which were really fun to play wi-" You cut her off before she could go into detail. Still, this already told you a lot, as it was clear this WASN'T a spider subject. This sounded far more like Sirin, which did make sense since she was mentioned as being around this place. Though, it did sound like this happened before she came to this section of the facility...
This did get you to wonder about the other subjects she got to see, you mentioning the wolf girl she seemingly encountered. You asked if she had darker features, which made Sibilia shake her head. "No, she was white and silvery and had a big blade she tried to poke me with... But that didn't work, so she bit me which was kind of funny." This made Mike ask the obvious question: "You ran into Grise? And she didn't kill you or turn you into scrap?!" Sibilia thought about it, before saying: "I don't know who Grise is... but, if that wolf was Grise, then Grise is kind of funny. She got funny and pouted after a while... which was funny, hehe." This made you wonder how tough Sibilia actually was, you asking if you could try to lift her. Sibilia nodded calmly, as you saw Alan step forward. "Alright, my time to shine." Your men smirked as Alan stepped forward, Antonin casually remarking: "Hey, if she's too heavy, you can ask me to help out as well." Alan scoffed as he soon towered over the small metal mosquito girl. "Alright, let me try this." He'd grab her under her shoulders, before trying his hardest to lift her up. Sibilia smirked a little, as you watched Alan struggle to move her. "Hngghhh... come on... you can budge..." He mumbled, continuing to try and lift her up a little while longer. Until finally, he let out a gasp and shook his head. "Felt like I was trying to lift a goddamn truck or something!" Alan looked over his shoulder and remarked: "Alright, Antonin, you wanna help out?" Antonin quickly obliged, as the two would soon both try and lift Sibilia up. But, she hardly seemed to move, even as both tried to lift him up. It was clear that Sibilia was insanely heavy. However, there was one person who could somehow budge her, that being Reika. Your manticore girl eagerly grabbed Sibilia in her claws and started flapping her wings to help in lifting her up. And, sure enough, you watched Sibilia move a foot off the ground.However, it wouldn't last long, Reika dropping her soon after with a very loud thud. "Hah... I did it! It was... heavy, but I did it!" Reika said proudly, Sibilia speaking in a surprised tone. "Guess you must be a super strong subject, kinda like Vinella!" It seemed Sibilia knew of Vinella, which made you ask if she actually encountered her. Sibilia looked concerned and quickly shook her head. "I did not! And I hope I don't! Vinella is scary and mean! Well, I've heard bad things about her!" In turn, you asked if she had encoutntered any other subjects whilst roaming about. "I saw a few in, uhhh, the place with lots of water. I saw this fish lady who looked very sick, and this weird green lady lizard who got angry at me for some reason I don't understand. And, uhhh... I also saw this transparent fish lady with weird red tentacles. She tried to eat me, but... that didn't work out well, so she left me alone. I, uhhhh, I maybe saw other subjects, but... I don't remember, I think."
It seemed like Sibilia had spent some time in the flooded sector, which was certainly a curious thing ot hear. This actually got you curious if she knew Thalia. After all, Thalia had mentioned liking Sibilia. This made Sibilia curious. "Why do you ask? Have you seen Thalia?" Before you could confirm such, Chrys casually said: "She's also one of our allies! She's... not with us right now, but we can maybe contact her later so you two can talk?" Chrys was maybe a bit too eager. But, at the very least, it seemed to make Sibilia cheer up. "That's nice! I remember Thalia being very sweet to me. She was one of the few people I could really trust..." The mention of Thalia being one of the few trustworthy people she knew made you want to ask about the people in her life. Or more specifically, her creator. Thus, you carefully asked her who else she trusted. Sibilia paused to think, clearly struggling to come up with an answer. Thus, you asked her if she trusted Elbrus.Sibilia shook her head, before bluntly commenting: "No, Elbrus did lots of stupid and unfun things with me. Well, we did do some fun and sexy things together. But, he also was rude and didn't want me to be the one in control. He punished me for it and called me many mean things, which made me sad..." Hearing this, you asked if she knew where Elbrus was, since you wanted to talk to him about the way he treated his subjects. Sibilia shook her head again, right away responding: "No, I don't know where he is..." You even asked if she knew what happened to him, Sibilia again shaking her head and responding with: "No." You'd even ask about Roraima, since it was clear Elbrus and him were buddies to a certain degree. So, Sibilia might know a bit about him too. Though unfortunately, Sibilia just shook her head again, before commenting: "I don't know. I wish I could tell you. I also wanna talk with Elbrus and let him know I am not happy with how he treated me..." Hearing this, you decided to ask her if she'd like to accompany you, since you always were happy to have more subjects by your side. "Accompany you?" She said curiously. Though before you could elaborate, Mike would clear his throat to get your attention. He'd signal you to come closer, as you told Sibilia to wait for a moment. You asked Mike what the deal was as he spoke with a hushed tone. "Look, Mik, I get we wanna save as many people as possible... but this Sibilia girl is REALLY stupid. Like, I got a feeling this has to be an act." Most of your men listened along, you clearly noticing that some of your men weren't too eager. "I don't know about this being an act. But, I do know that she is a liability with her level of intellect." Artyom added soon after, after which Alan spoke up in a more defensive tone. "A liability? We literally just met her, man. Besides, she isn't stupid. She's a goddamn torture victim from that son of a bitch Elbrus. Besides, you saw how tanky she is, right?"
Alan wasn't the only optimistic one, as Antonin said: "I think we can take her in and see how she fares. Maybe Kaenum or Oreas can ensure she knows the boundaries of the group and what is expected of her." Afterwards, Idalia would comment: "I think we shouldn't be too mean to her and leave her out. She already was abandoned from the sound of things... would it be fair for us to abandon her now?" Though, Derek would also shake his head. "I wanna be nice to her. But, I really don't know if she'd work well with our team. She really seems like a risky addition to our team... even if her suit, or uhhh skin, is pretty impressive." Afterwards, Artyom would remark: "Yeah, but it isn't a liability when she just approaches random death squads expecting massages." And again, Mike would remark: "You guys are hearing this, right? Massages. With guns. You're telling me that Sibilia is too stupid to realise what guns are?!" Even you had to agree that there was something... weird about Sibilia's stupidity. It did not seem like Reika or Anofelis. It seemed... even more extreme. Perhaps even to the point of being an act. Though, why she'd even act this suicidal was quite a mystery to you.>What do you do next?>Just tell your men to drop the argument and that you'd have her join the party. You had already given her the offer, so it was pointless to retract it. Besides, just because she was objectively dumb, that didn't give you the right to abandon her down here. (Write in what you tell your men.)>You had to agree with Mike. If Sibilia was putting up an act of stupidity, then that meant she was trying to manipulate you for some nefarious reason. And if she was genuinely this stupid, then it'd make her a pretty risky team-mate to have on your side. (Write in what you tell Sibilia.) >Discuss Sibilia joining your team a bit further. Maybe you could all come to an understanding after you gave your own opinion and let the rest of your men decide. (Write in what you believe was the best course of action.)>Do a little test with Sibilia to see if she'd let herself get hit by something truly dangerous. You didn't have a railgun, but you still had some explosives with you. If Sibilia was really a fool, she'd say yes. But if she was't, she might think twice about taking some ACTUAL damage. Unless if she was bluffing... (Write in how you test her out.)>Ask Kaenum to talk with Sibilia. Kaenum knew a ton about subjects, and could probably figure out if Sibilia was genuine or acting like a fool. (Write in what you ask Kaenum to do.)>Something else...(>>6360203>>6360600Forgot to mention that both of these look adorable. Though, what gives with the android being all in favour for NO FUN ALLOWED?)(Also, friendly reminder that the railgun is still with Thad in the other group...)
>>6360919>Do a little test with Sibilia to see if she'd let herself get hit by something truly dangerous. You didn't have a railgun, but you still had some explosives with you. If Sibilia was really a fool, she'd say yes. But if she was't, she might think twice about taking some ACTUAL damage. Unless if she was bluffing...Tie a big block of plastic explosive to her neck. We're going to do a little test - it should make a puff and make her feel good. Now stand there for a moment, we can't do it while we're standing too close.We have no intention of actually setting it off of course, but it should force her to acknowledge knowing more than she admits to if she does. Because if this is her real personality, I'm going to want to fucking THROTTLE her very soon.
>>6360919>Discuss Sibilia joining your team a bit further. Maybe you could all come to an understanding after you gave your own opinion and let the rest of your men decide. (Write in what you believe was the best course of action.)Vote on it.I don't think it's an act. I think she's just really fucking dense, literally and figuratively.
>>6360950Support. But if we do decide to pull a test on her I say we warn the girls about it first, even if we're "pretending" to do something harmful I don't think the girls would appreciate to do it to another subject who's not even trying to fight back.
>>6360917>However, there was one person who could somehow budge her, that being ReikaTHE CHAMPION>>6360919>"You guys are hearing this, right? Massages. With guns. You're telling me that Sibilia is too stupid to realise what guns are?!"Thank you Mike for being a voice of reason here.Unfortunately she might not go for the bluff method anymore. After our honest explanations and subject companions she might realize we won't actually do it and keep playing oblivious. So our best option is probably>Ask Kaenum to talk with Sibilia. Kaenum knew a ton about subjects, and could probably figure out if Sibilia was genuine or acting like a fool. (Write in what you ask Kaenum to do.)Try to suss out why she's faking being dumb. Is it with hostile intent, to get us to lower our guards so she can harvest our blood? Or is it just to feel us out before she decides to run or stay with us?
>>6360968Since people are too killjoy to want to set her up the bomb, I'll also back putting PI Solice on the case. I'm going crazy here, she has to know something right?
>Discuss Sibilia joining your team a bit further. Maybe you could all come to an understanding after you gave your own opinion and let the rest of your men decide.Having asked Sibilia several questions, and even discussing her trustworthiness with your men, you were genuinely at a loss on whether to trust her. One half of you thought she could genuinely be that dense, given Elbrus' treatment. But, the other half had to agree with Mike in that this was an act. Still, since you didn't know what to think, you told your men you'd let them vote on the matter. Perhaps those with strong feelings could even explain why they felt the way they did. "Isn't there another way we can test her intelligence? Maybe we can have Kaenum talk with her to try and figure her out?" Chrys asked a little hesitantly, you saying that Kaenum could question her if your men all agreed to let her join. Though, you would be surprised to hear Kaenum suggest something far more bewildering in a hushed voice. "Mikhail, I... actually want to say something about that. When you asked her about solitary confinement, I... did not sense fear or anxiety... or even annoyance! I sensed PRIDE."Immediately, your men went quiet, as it seemed Kaenum's ability to sense emotions had given you the biggest clue of them all. "Why did you not mention that sooner?!" Artyom hissed at her, Kaenum looking a little more reluctant as she responded softly. "I wasn't sure how or when I should've brought it up! You guys seemed to want to question her, and I did not wish to interrupt that. Besides, I was not sure if maybe she was just confused, or if I was interpreting her emotions wrong for some reason. I am sorry, truly. I should've mentioned this earlier." Kaenum sounded genuinely apologetic, clearly regretting not mentioning this earlier. Though, given her having only just joined the team and wanting to see the good in all life, you could imagine that Kaenum also didn't want to cause distrust or aggression towards Sibilia. Still, this was DEFINITELY something you were going to have to bring up to Kaenum later. She had the ability to essentially sense the truth from the get-go, and she hadn't even thought of using it to help you out! Still, for now, you had to focus on Sibilia and the fact she was clearly acting. You didn't know why she was pretending to be an idiot. But one thing was certain, your men were were not opposed to finding a way to get her to talk. "Well, I don't think a vote on having her join will be that necessary then. So, now what?" Idalia said, as you brought up an idea you had. You'd place plastic explosives around her neck, which ought to make her drop the act and talk right away. "Oh yeah, that's gonna make her drop the faƧade real quick." Ignacy softly mumbled. Though, the girls were clearly not too favour of that idea. "T-That's a little cruel, don't you think, Mik?" Oreas asked, you saying that you'd not actually blow her up.
You mentioned that you'd simply use the explosives to see if she'd drop the faƧade, telling her to wear it and that it'd give her a nice 'neck massage'. Unless if she was truly dedicated to following through with her act, she was going to probably acknowledge that she wasn't actually a fool. The girls still seemed quite reluctant, Alan and a few of your men also seeming to find it a bit excessive. "Or, we can just tell her that we know she's lying and that she can drop the act." Antonin suggested, which made Mike shake his head. "Nah, I think we need to take serious actions. She's clearly pretending to be a fool for a reason, and I doubt it's a reason that will benefit us. I mean, come on, if she is really someone we can consider a friend, she would've probably not put up this act. She already saw that we have a bunch of subjects with us, which is a pretty good indicator that we aren't an enemy!" Afterwards, Alan spoke up in a more frustrated tone. "Maybe we can just nicely ask her to be honest to us? How about that?" It was clear that there were a lot of different opinions on the matter. The girls clearly didn't want to threaten Sibilia with explosives, and most of your men had little hope that Sibilia actually well. But, you could tell that some of your men still wanted to give Sibilia a try WITHOUT threatening her with explosives. Obviously, you had to make a decision soon. Looking behind you, Sibilia was clearly curious at what you and your men were whispering to each other...>What do you do next?>It was clear that Sibilia was up to no good. So, what better way to get her to drop the act right away AND prevent her from trying anything funny, than by telling her to use explosives as a neck massage device?>Just give an excuse as to why you couldn't have her join the party and that you'd leave now. Whatever reason she had to act like a fool, it clearly wasn't one you wanted to find out. Better to just leave her behind and hope there was no trap waiting for you. (Write in what you tell her.)>Ask her to drop the act and to stop pretending to be the fool. You could do so nicely, or you could tell her in a more stern tone that you wanted her to just be honest. (Write in how you tell her to drop the act.)>Get Kaenum to read her emotions further to catch her in the act. Kaenum clearly was the best person to figure out her intentions, and would probably be the best in confronting her for her wrongdoings as well... (Write in what you ask Kaenum to do specifically.)>Something else...(... whoops, didn't see >>6361276 until the update was done. Anyway, hope the update isn't too all over the place. At least you now know Sibilia is acting, and you can decide what to do with her without fear of making a mistake... unless if there's a good reason as to why she's pretending to be a fool.)
>>6361293Well, good to know I'm not being schizophrenic>Get Kaenum to read her emotions further to catch her in the act. Kaenum clearly was the best person to figure out her intentions, and would probably be the best in confronting her for her wrongdoings as well...Let her cook. If we try and confront Sibby too early, she might double down, panic or do something unexpected. While I don't get any malice from her and can put up with her fauxtardation easier now, I'd rather give PI Solice some time to try and get a better insight into what she's doing and potentially why so we can pick it apart more effectively and with more tact. We can try engaging her, leading her into certain topics and just so happening to discuss certain things around her to see how she responds and thinks to build up the case.----->your men had little hope that Sibilia actually wellHuh?
>>6361293Am I missing something? I'm not really sure how her feeling pride indicates that she's putting on an act.Supporting >>6361329
>>6361360What I think that's about is her apparently putting on a fake show of emotion, pretending to be scared and traumatised by her time in solitary when she's actually somehow proud of it.
>>6361361Oh yeah, that makes sense. She's probably proud she managed to endure Elbrus' efforts to break her.
>>6361293>Get Kaenum to read her emotions further to catch her in the act. Kaenum clearly was the best person to figure out her intentions, and would probably be the best in confronting her for her wrongdoings as well... (Write in what you ask Kaenum to do specifically)Just chat with her casually and try to gauge her intentions. Specifically when she brings up our group does she sense any hostility or malice from Sibilia?Also ask Sibilia who told her death squads were bad.
>>6361383>>6361329Support
>Get Kaenum to read her emotions further to catch her in the act. Kaenum clearly was the best person to figure out her intentions, and would probably be the best in confronting her for her wrongdoings as well...Seeing that the girls were not entirely excited about planting a bomb around Sibilia's neck, you opted to go for something a little less dangerous. And what better way than to send the one person who could sense Sibilia's emotions and act as a pseudo lie detector? You told Kaenum you trusted her to gauge her actual intentions, and that she could sense the emotions which Sibilia had for your group. Kaenum and the other girls all seemed quite positive, with Kaenum even mumbling: "I promise I will figure out where she stands, and what her intentions are, Mikhail!" Kaenum seemed confident. Though, your men still seemed a little unsure. "Okay, what if she manipulates us into doing something bad?" Mike asked in soft concern, you reassuring him that Kaenum would probably figure it out before things were too late.More importantly, you wanted to wait with confronting Sibilia, since she might just double down, panic or pull a quick one on you in turn. "I'm... not sure that is the most logical thing to do, Mikhail." Ignacy mumbled, before Derek sighed. "I don't think we have any other options, unless if we wanna just leave without her. And even then, that could very well be what she wants." Your men all looked at Kaenum, as you told her to casually chat to gauge her intentions. And whenever she brought up you or your group, Kaenum had to pay special attention, since it could be used to judge if she was actually hostile or malicious towards you. "Good idea, Mikhail. I shall do such right away." And with that, you gave Kaenum the go-ahead and finally stopped huddling together. "Sibilia, the group has decided that you can indeed accompany us for as long as you wish. Would you be okay with this?" Sibilia would give a casual smile, before simply responding: "Okay." Kaenum would give a quick glance and a nod to you, before speaking more calmly. "I take it may be quite the change to join a group now. I mean, I only joined Mikhail's group yesterday, but I certainly have enjoyed working with them so far! I am positive you'll enjoy working with them as well! Actually, is there anything you would love to do as part of our group?" Kaenum clearly came out of the gates running, not hesitating to bring up a variety of topics. You just hoped that it wasn't too obvious that Kaenum was trying to gauge her emotions. Sibilia did end up responding after thinking for a moment, but you obviously couldn't know what the actual truth was behind her statement. "I'd not mind, uhhhh... well, I got pretty got eyesight and these glasses of mine also have all sorts of vision modes. I can maybe help out with looking around the place for... well, whatever it is you guys are looking for down here."
"Well, Mik already mentioned wanting to find Elbrus and Roraima..." Anon calmly and somewhat hesitantly remarked, which made Sibilia tilt her head again. "Well, I don't know where they are... and I do wanna talk with Elbrus. I wanna let him know I am not happy with how he treated me." She repeated from before, which made Alan scoff. "Don't worry, Sibilia. We'll find them, and we'll have a real good talk with 'em. Especially Elbrus." Kaenum smiled a bit, after which Mike spoke up reluctantly. "So, uhhhh, I guess we just move forward?" You agreeing and slowly making your way to the exit. You didn't want to go too far, and whispered to Artyom to be on the lookout for any traps. "On it." Arty whispered, after which you asked Sibilia who told her that death squads were actually bad. "Well, I heard it from some people in here, actually. They said they were hiding here. I don't know why. But they did say that the death squads were bad, which I thought was funny. You guys aren't bad, I think. And the guys who gave me massages weren't bad either!" The latter comment made Mike scoff and speak in a more distrusting tone. "You would've felt different if they had some heavy weaponry on them." Sibilia didn't seem to understand what Mike was talking about, just smiling a little aloofly. Though, Oreas would actually ask a very interesting question next. "So, uhhhh, you mentioned Elbrus being a pretty mean guy towards you. But, what about your caretaker? I mean, my caretaker is this girl called Laura, and she is wonderful! She's also part of our group, actually! But, she's back at our little hideout now." It was maybe a bit too much information to give away. But, it did also give you a very interesting response. "I had a caretaker called Eric. I don't know where he is now though. I last saw him, uhhhh, some time before I was able to get out of my containment chamber." Before you could ask for further details, Kaenum would ask: "And what was this Eric like? How would you describe him and the way he made you feel?"Sibilia looked up again to think, before speaking in a more caring tone. "Eric was pretty nice. He was very patient and sweet, and he taught me a lot! I did try and have some fun with him, which he sadly said no to. But, I still like him. Hey, can we maybe go looking for him?" Sibilia's question was met with some quiet from you and your men. Though, Idalia did eventually remark: "Um, I guess... we can try that? I mean, we do have a different mission we're focused on now." Though, this made Sibilia a little curious. "Huh, what sort of mission are you guys on?" To this, your men would look all over the place and go quiet. Clearly, nobody knew if it was worth answering this question. Perhaps it was for the best to keep it a secret for now, given that Sibilia may plan something based on your mission. Though, maybe telling her would be another good way for Kaenum to judge her character.
Speaking of Kaenum, she would look at you and give a quick nod, clearly implying that it could help to answer her question. Then again, Sibilia's attempt to play stupid did mean you could just pivot away from the question entirely. After all, it wasn't like she could suddenly start questioning you, given that it'd drop the faƧade. More importantly, it was probably time to start pushing for some more tough questions...>What do you do next?>Keep questioning Sibilia about her past, what she was up to and what she was interested in. Maybe she'd slip up eventually. That, or Kaenum could get a better idea of her character. (Write in what you ask her.)>Respond to Sibilia's question, or simply tell about your own experiences to maybe get Kaenum to sense some more emotions from her. Maybe she'd show some interesting emotions to Kaenum once you responded to her question, or shared more about yourself? (Write in how you respond and/or what you tell her about yourself.)>Lie in an absolutely outrageous way. Sibilia had to pretend to be the fool, so it wasn't like she'd be able to question you. More importantly, it'd help in giving Kaenum some ideas on how she felt about people returning the favour by deceiving HER. (Write in what you tell her.)>Plan ahead for any traps or tricks Sibilia may pull. You obviously didn't want to get too paranoid, but Sibilia could very well have something planned for you and your men in the near future. An ambush, a trap, or even just some other quick trick. You didn't know what to expect and it was for the best to prepare for the worst. (Write in how you prepare for any sort of trap or trick which might get thrown your way.)>Something else...
>>6361656>>Lie in an absolutely outrageous way. Sibilia had to pretend to be the fool, so it wasn't like she'd be able to question you. More importantly, it'd help in giving Kaenum some ideas on how she felt about people returning the favour by deceiving HER. (Write in what you tell her.)Let's fuck with her. You see we think subjects are amazing and this whole kill all subjects is a huge waste so we're rounding up as many as possible so our boss the big boss of Lodger himself, that's right our squad is that important, can hitch us a ride and get us and the subjects outta this dump before the government burn it to the ground, of course our boss gave us a test first, he said we need to get a big target before he takes this big of a risk so he said, we and the subjects were to hunt a level 10 subject, our choices were Vinella and Feng and we choose the later.Something so stupid and crazy out to put her out her zone.
>>6361702Support. Make her fucking sputter internally.
>>6361654>"I'm... not sure that is the most logical thing to do, Mikhail." Ignacy mumbledMaking me miss KK here with comments like that.>Respond to Sibilia's question, or simply tell about your own experiences to maybe get Kaenum to sense some more emotions from her. Maybe she'd show some interesting emotions to Kaenum once you responded to her question, or shared more about yourself? (Write in how you respond and/or what you tell her about yourself.)>Lie in an absolutely outrageous way. Sibilia had to pretend to be the fool, so it wasn't like she'd be able to question you. More importantly, it'd help in giving Kaenum some ideas on how she felt about people returning the favour by deceiving HER. (Write in what you tell her.)Tell her the government is so happy with Elbrus' work that they sent a whole fleet over to Alpha Copernicus so that Grand Leader Fictamor could personally present him an award! But Roraima was so jealous he staged a facility wide break out. Now we've been hired to retrieve both of them and escort them safely to the surface so Elbrus can have his ceremony and Roraima can be sent to the corner of shame to stand alone for 20 minutes.
>Lie in an absolutely outrageous way. Sibilia had to pretend to be the fool, so it wasn't like she'd be able to question you. More importantly, it'd help in giving Kaenum some ideas on how she felt about people returning the favour by deceiving HER.After Kaenum asked about the mission you were on, you decided to mess with her a little bit. You stated how you and your men thought subjects were truly incredible, that they were a miracle of science. You thought that killing subjects was an incredible waste of resources, which was why you were gathering subjects. More importantly, the big boss of your death squad, John Lodger, would help you and the other subjects escape before everything was destroyed. Though, to garner his trust, you had to deal with a threat level 10 subject, which left you with a choice between Feng and Vinella, you deciding to go after Feng. Once you finished talking, even your men seemed confused about what the hell you were talking about. You would look over your shoulders and wink at them, yet you could tell most of your men were still unsure what to think about all of this.You looked back at Sibilia, who seemed more-so confused than anything. She'd keep quiet and think to herself for a while, before finally speaking up in a genuinely bewildered tone. "Leader of Lodger? Threat level 10 Who? Wh-what?" You told her it would all make sense, and that you were going to deal with Feng and take her down. "We've already encountered her a few times, but Mik's cooking up a good plan to deal with her now!" Lars remarked, as you saw Sibilia continuing to look confused. "But, isn't Feng incredibly dangerous to go after?" Sibilia asked in a genuinely concerned tone, before quickly adding. "Or well, that's what I heard from the guardsmen I met here. They said she was pretty mean." You told Sibilia that you were confident you could deal with Feng and take her down, after which Chrys casually said: "Hey, maybe you can help us out with that?" Chrys' simple remark made Sibilia grow quiet, as it was clear that some of your group members were starting to catch on with the fact you were sort of taking the piss. Kaenum would even smile a little smugly at you, giving a quick and subtle nod again. Thus, you decided to take it a step further, by telling her that you were a bit more hesitant about a different task you were given. "What task?" Sibilia asked, your men also keeping quiet and listening intently. Thus, you told her that the government had hired you to save Elbrus. You mentioned that president Fictamor wanted to save Elbrus for his 'valiant' work and even give him an award. Though, Roraima and his jealousy got in the way of that by causing the disaster, which in turn prevented Elbrus from getting his reward. This was also why you had to find Elbrus and Roraima, so the former could be rewarded and the latter could be punished. Sibilia stared at you in confusion, before giving a somewhat tired smirk.
"Even though that stupid Elbrus... did not treat me well, I can see why he got that award. He made me, after all. Besides, he also made a ton of other good subjects! And Roraima is also a big jerk, so he deserves to be punished!" Sibilia responded, you definitely hearing her speak up through mildly gritted teeth. "I must say, I am surprised you still support Elbrus. Do you not think that the way he treated you should make it impossible for him to get that reward?" Kaenum calmly asked, Sibilia shaking her head. "No, not at all! Elbrus deserves that reward! He did so much good! I think he deserves every award from this Fictamor president!" Sibilia again remarked, at least sounding a bit less agitated now. But you could tell that Sibilia clearly did not enjoy this. "I don't get it. I thought we all hated that guy and we wanted to kill him?" Reika soon asked, clearly not realising that you were playing a delicate game of pretend. Though, you'd soon get a response from Sibilia which kind of showed she wasn't gonna pretend anymore. "Hating him? Why would anyone hate Elbrus? He's such a gentle, caring, compassionate, soft and respectful person! He is basically a saint amongst all scientists. In fact, I am shocked the facility isn't named after him, given the amazing things he did for this place and all the achievements he helped this place reach! In fact, I say we don't just stop there. We should create an award in Elbrus' name! The Elbrus 'greatest person of the year' award, or something like that! The whole galaxy ought to know of his brilliance and benevolence!" Sibilia's tone kept shifting, becoming more and more agitated and furious as she went on. And by the end of her speech, you could tell that she had nothing but rage towards her creator. Your men had gone quiet, as Sibilia realised what she had said. She let out an awkward giggle, before speaking in a pretend positive tone."But hey, what do I know? I'm just a dumb, simple subject, right?" Sibilia would give a tired smile, looking over your men for a moment. Her smile faded, as she'd let out a sigh. "Okay, we can stop this little game now. I know you guys figured me out already. "I mean, I probably shouldn't have kept up this act once it was obvious you weren't just here to kill us, but... here we are." Sibilia said in a more tired and frustrated tone, before looking away and mumbling. "Sorry for lying to you guys and pretending to be an idiot..." She looked a mixture of disappointed and regretful. Kaenum looked at you with a nod, before saying: "I can definitely sense genuine sadness." Sibilia seemed to raise an eyebrow at this rather specific comment. Though, given that she faked her stupidity quite well, you did wonder if she was actually sad because she messed with you guys or that she was sad because she was caught.
>What do you do next?>Now that Sibilia was no longer putting up a faƧade, ask her some questions. Were there any things she actually was being honest about straight from the start? Why did she even put up the act to begin with? (Write in what you ask her.)>Even though Sibilia apologised and seemed regretful, it was clear she was a natural trickster and deceiver. So, maybe take some further precautions just in case she still had some other tricks she could pull. (Write in what precautions you take.)>Given that some of your men's distrust were proven to be quite valid, maybe discuss with them what you should do next. Better to let them help in deciding what to do next with Sibilia. (Write in who you ask for input.)>Something else...
>>6362123Ha, I knew she had daddy issues.>>6362124>Now that Sibilia was no longer putting up a faƧade, ask her some questions. Were there any things she actually was being honest about straight from the start? Why did she even put up the act to begin with? (Write in what you ask her.)What does she actually know about the situation down here? What did she hope to accomplish by acting like an idiot? What kind of "fun" can she even have when she's so tiny and dense? Does she have any goals she's trying to accomplish in this post explosion facility? She seemed genuinely nervous about Feng, is that just because she's vulnerable to being controlled or is there another reason?
>>6362124>Now that Sibilia was no longer putting up a faƧade, ask her some questions. Were there any things she actually was being honest about straight from the start? Why did she even put up the act to begin with?If she's going to be honest with us now, does she want to start over and take all this the top?Should we toss all of Elbrus' notes we stole from his office (we burned it down, by the way)?What other Elbrus or Anderson subjects did she get on with? Thalia seemed to like her, but she also liked Hapi so....
>>6362124She has a good sense of sarcasm I will give her that>>6362142>I knew she had daddy issues.pic relatedThe only real input I wanna add is just asking what her deal is, what is her goal so far.
>Now that Sibilia was no longer putting up a faƧade, ask her some questions. Were there any things she actually was being honest about straight from the start? Why did she even put up the act to begin with?Since Sibilia seemed genuinely disappointed in having deceived you, you decided to give her a second chance. You even offered to give her a chance to start all over again from the top, which made her nod. "Yeah, that would be nice." She mumbled, you first wanting to know why she actually pretended to be an idiot. "Well, it's to get people to underestimate me and not view me as a threat. It makes it easier to approach them, question them and fish information from them without causing any fear. Hell, most death squads I've encountered before this were happy to give away sensitive information, thinking I'd not do much with it, or that the intel would die with me." Obviously, there had to be more to this, given that it was a pretty suicidal play to make."Okay, so you wanted to get intel from us... but still, why do it to us? You could see we got subjects with us, right? Clearly, we're not like the other death squads!" Lars asked right after, followed by Ignacy asking: "Also, is approaching death squads really a good strategy? I mean, you mentioned that guns didn't affect you much, and your metal skin does make me believe that, but... what about explosives? Or more exotic weaponry? Hell, Mikhail here has a man on his team with a plasma railgun. And I highly doubt you would be able to survive something like that." The rest of your men nodded along, Sibilia pausing before sighing. "To answer your question about doing this specifically to your group, I did it because I wasn't sure if you guys had imprisoned these subjects or controlled them. I even momentarily considered that you were maybe under Feng's control. I just... had to be sure. And hey, I dropped the whole act pretty quickly once I realised you were nice. Normally, I would gladly act the fool for hours." You'd then reiterate Ignacy's question, pointing out that you had some explosives to work with which could hurt her. "Maybe it would have injured me. But, I would've made sure that it didn't get too far. Especially since I have a secret weapon. Remember that caretaker I brought up? Eric?" There was a moment of silence, before she raised her voice a bit. "I said, remember that caretaker I brought up, ERIC?" You'd hear a few noises further back, followed by footsteps as you watched a relatively dishevelled, tired and injured scientist approach. He had messy, long dark brown hair, a decent bit of facial hair and baggy eyes. His skin was a bit pale, as he was left out of breath as he ran over. "Geez, Sibby... No need to... yell at me to come over... You know my... endurance isn't the greatest." Sibilia smirked, before smugly teasing: "I know, that's why you never wanted to get more intimate with me, Eric~"
Eric took a few long breaths, clearly struggling to stay on his two feet. "Wow, okay... I let you leech off my blood, and you still can't forgive me for that, huh?" He mumbled in a slightly smug tone, before looking over you and waving at you. "Ah, sorry, I should probably introduce myself... My name's Eric. I am... Sibby's caretaker, yeah... Quite happy to... meet the first death squad which DOESN'T... want to kill us for no reason." Right away, Lars spoke up in a concerned tone. "Are you okay? You seem pretty sick." Eric nodded a little, before responding: "Yeah, I'm... I'm good. Just tired." It was clear there was more going on with the scientist. But, Sibilia would quickly speak up before you could question him further. "Eric here is my secret weapon. Whilst I distract death squads with my 'stupidity', he runs in and robs them of anything edible when they aren't looking. That, and he throws explosives their way." As Sibilia remarked this, Eric held up a grenade which he had presumably stolen from a death squad not too long ago. "So, you steal food from death squads. Were you planning to steal from us?" Artyom asked, which made Sibilia shake her head. "Not when I figured out you guys are somewhat reasonable, no." After which you asked if she had any specific goals by assaulting and stealing from death squads, or if she and Eric had any other goals. "Survival, really... and dealing with idiotic death squads, yeah." Sibilia said, Eric nodding along. "How many death squads have you done this with so far? It's pretty risky and dependent on a lot of factors. So surely, you don't do it often." Idalia remarked, to which Eric softly responded. "We only do it when we think... we got a good chance of escaping with some food. I think we've done it a grand total of... 6 times now?" Sibilia nodded in turn, you then asking if she had tried it with Feng's forces. After all, she mentioned Feng now and actually sounded nervous when she was brought up. "I didn't try it with Feng's forces, no. They don't exactly have any food on them worth taking, or intelligence worth hearing about. Besides, I'd rather not become a target to her." Sibilia responded, to which you asked if she was vulnerable to being controlled by her. "I don't think so? I just don't think it's worth risking her ire..." Sibilia calmly responded, to which Eric softly said: "If we defeated Feng's forces, she would make it her goal... to capture us and control us. Death squads... death squads are less threatening." It was worrisome to hear that Eric and Sibilia felt more at ease dealing with death squads than Feng's forces. Then again, with death squad, they probably didn't know that becoming a target to death squads was equally dangerous, given the sheer number of forces who could genuinely take her out. Though, this made you curious about what she knew of the disaster. Did Sibilia and Eric know what was actually going on down here?
"Well, from what we gathered from death squads and other survivors, the subject that escaped... somehow caused the facility to explode, plunging everything into chaos. The death squads who are here now were brought here by the government for some reason which I cannot begin to wrap my head around." Sibilia explained, after which Eric said: "I presume it might... just all be part of a cover-up. Maybe the government can pretend this was caused by... death squads later down the line and eradicate any suspicions that they might have played a hand in this place's existence... and its destruction. They definitely had a hand in this mess. I just... know it." Afterwards, Sibilia would ask: "Wait, were you... were you serious about the thing with Elbrus wanting to be saved? I know you were just messing around a bit, but... knowing the ties the government had with him, I am now worried that may just be the case." There was a moment of silence, after which Anon sighed and said: "He is indeed wanted alive. Though, based on what we saw in his office, I think the only thing he deserves is a bullet through the head." The rest of your men softly nodded along and agreed, as you saw Sibilia pout a little. "That is fair. I would prefer just sucking up as much of his blood as possible and leaving him helpless... That ought to teach him a lesson." To this, Eric scoffed. "I bet even then, he'd still... refuse to indulge in depraved crap with you." Sibiliag groaned, as you asked how she even managed to 'indulge' in such things. Given her size and weight, it didn't seem entirely practical. This made Sibilia smirk and ask: "I don't know, you wanna see~?" In a teasing tone, you quickly refusing and instead diverting over to the topic of Elbrus' office. You said you were happy to share the notes you stole from that place with them, which made Sibilia look a little confused. "I don't think that'd be necessary?" Eric also didn't seem too interested in the offer. You mentioned having burnt the office down, which did seem to amuse her and Eric a little bit. Though next, you wanted to ask what subjects she got along with. You mentioned Thalia and Hapi, which made Sibilia chuckle. "Don't worry. I'm not dumb enough to see Hapi as a friend. We spoke a few times. But, each time, she was tiresome and irritating. Thalia was quite sweet though." Sibilia didn't elaborate much further, instead moving onto other subjects. "Valentina was quite fun too. I liked her pranks, and the ones she pulled on Elbrus were quite amusing to say the least. Yuki was also really sweet. Honestly, most if not all Oni subjects seemed pretty respectable to me." You'd also ask if she had any Anderson subjects she was friends with, which made her look a bit more annoyed. "No, not really. I didn't really spend much time with any of them, since I didn't wanna be part of his silly little insect girl harem." Sibilia glanced at Chrys, before softly commenting: "No offense."
Despite this comment from Sibilia, the harem remark still made Chrys look a little confused and insulted. It was clear that Sibilia's relation with Anderson was strained... and worse, that this strained relationship wasn't just limited to Anderson himself. Why this was, you couldn't say for sure. But, given that you had two Anderson subjects by your side, it wasn't exactly good that this dislike existed.>What do you do next?>Keep asking her and Lars questions. She was bringing up a lot of interesting intel about Elbrus. Not to mention, some interesting information about other subjects and the way the facility ran. Though, maybe it was also good to ask Sibilia why she deemed Anderson's subjects part of a 'harem'. (Write in what you ask.)>Get Lars to help Eric out right away. It was clear the scientist had some kind of medical condition. Either due to an injury or lack of nutrition. (Write in if you help in any specific way.)>Offer the two of them some food. Given that she was sipping on bloodbags and even her own caretaker, they clearly had to be quite hungry. (Write in what you give her and Eric.)>Let them know your actual intentions, now that they were being honest. That way, they could make an actual decision in if they wanted to join you. (Write in what you tell them.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...>>6362142>Ha, I knew she had daddy issues.(Not just Elbrus daddy issues. Anderson daddy issues too! It's a Double Whammy Daddy Issue!)>>6362191(I love how Pelly just stares at Glaucus with contempt. She's watching food she cannot eat eat food she would like to eat...)
>>6362495>Get Lars to help Eric out right away. It was clear the scientist had some kind of medical condition. Either due to an injury or lack of nutrition. (Write in if you help in any specific way.)>Let them know your actual intentions, now that they were being honest. That way, they could make an actual decision in if they wanted to join you. (Write in what you tell them.)Tell them our hopes for a grand escape. After that:>Keep asking her and Lars questions. She was bringing up a lot of interesting intel about Elbrus. Not to mention, some interesting information about other subjects and the way the facility ran. Though, maybe it was also good to ask Sibilia why she deemed Anderson's subjects part of a 'harem'. (Write in what you ask.)Aw yeah I wanna hear all the drama.
>>6362495>>Get Lars to help Eric out right away. It was clear the scientist had some kind of medical condition. Either due to an injury or lack of nutrition. (Write in if you help in any specific way.)Help him out a bit, guy looks like he's almost dying.>>Let them know your actual intentions, now that they were being honest. That way, they could make an actual decision in if they wanted to join you. (Write in what you tell them.)What we told her were mostly half-truths. We are actually going for a fight against Feng, not only because she was an legit threat but also because we butted heads too many times and we're on her shit-list so to speak. Either she's gone or we'll be.Tell them they could join us if they want, the girls with us aren't the only ones we saved if they want to join but no trouble we can give them some info of some safe spots.>Keep asking her and Lars questions. She was bringing up a lot of interesting intel about Elbrus. Not to mention, some interesting information about other subjects and the way the facility ran. Though, maybe it was also good to ask Sibilia why she deemed Anderson's subjects part of a 'harem'. (Write in what you ask.)We're on a recruit spree to combat Feng, our main target is Alexandra, big black wolf/hound girl made by Logan, good at leadership, did she see her or any of her folks? Any subjects around here who are on the more reasonable spectrum rather than attack us on sight?
>>6362589Supporting
>>6362589Generally support but I'd like to make it clear she wouldn't be expected to fight Feng herself and we have others who are sitting it out.We can't really divert to pick up any friends of hers in the leisure centre if she cites any there. And by the way, we have subjects from Anderson about who he had no sexual intentions for and kinda neglected. We have as yet not found any of his infamous spider wives.
>Get Lars to help Eric out right away. It was clear the scientist had some kind of medical condition. Either due to an injury or lack of nutrition.Before tackling the mild drama which Sibilia apparently had with Anderson, you'd look over to Eric and tell Lars to go over to help him. "I was already thinking of doing that." Lars would say as he approached right away, Eric tiredly accepting the help. "I'm fine. Just a little tired... I've adapted well to the dark and the cold..." Eric mumbled as Lars would already start checking him. "You are REALLY cold, my god. Skin's also extremely pale. Is this something you normally had?" Lars asked, to which Eric responded: "I don't know? I mean, I didn't go outside too often in this place. Bit busy with tests and spending time with Sibby here." Lars would then look over to Sibilia, before asking: "He said something about you drinking his blood, right? How much blood did you drink exactly, how long ago was this and did you drink it all in one quick session or slowly?"Sibilia was quick to respond, clearly being honest when it came to Eric's well-being. "It was quite a while ago now, over a week ago now I think. I measured just a litre, since that was the least he wanted to give away. And, I made sure to drink it slowly. It took a few hours." Lars nodded quickly, looking over Eric's body, before giving a nod. "I see. Eric, how much have you eaten and what?" Lars asked, Eric softly saying: "Uhhhh, not much. Mostly just... whatever we could find. Canned food, stuff wrapped in plastic, uhhh, a little bit of bread. I had a stale sandwich not too long ago..." Lars nodded again, before speaking more reassuringly. "Well, the good news is that, I don't think you'll die. Though, it is clear that Sibilia's blood-drinking has certainly impacted your health. So, you just need some iron rich food, protein, fruits and maybe some clean water. Fortunately, we still got some steak and have several rations containing fruit." >Let them know your actual intentions, now that they were being honest. That way, they could make an actual decision in if they wanted to join you.Eric seemed thankful as Lars stepped back and helped him back up. "That'd be nice. I could use a good steak. Thanks." With the issue of Eric's health somewhat resolved, you decided to let the two of them in on what you were doing exactly here. You mentioned that you had also not been entirely speaking the truth, which made Sibilia chuckle. "I mean, I could tell with the Elbrus part... But, I assume there are some other exciting truths you wanna share with us now." You nodded and told her one thing you had been honest about: You were going to fight Feng. Sibilia's smug smile disappeared, her actually looking quite concerned. "Wait, are you serious?" She said in a hushed tone, you explaining that Feng was a legit threat and that you had already butted heads with her too many times. In other words, there was no point in ignoring her.
"Okay, that... alright. I mean, you guys probably got the best shot at dealing with her. But, she isn't a Roraima subject. She won't be stupid or easily fooled. So, you really are going to have to bring your A-game." Sibilia added, you stating you already had quite a few girls who would join you in the battle. The ones by your side weren't the only ones who would join you in the battle against Feng. And, given Sibilia's incredible toughness, you didn't mind having her and Eric join in as well. "Give me some steak, and I'll consider it." Eric said casually, Sibilia looking over her shoulder at him and hissing: "Eric!" Before turning back to you and responding: "I don't know if I want to try that. Even with... double the subjects you have on you now, I can imagine Feng being an incredibly dangerous target to take down." To this, Morgan would confidently share her own thoughts. "All the more reason to go after her and take her down." Though, you knew Morgan wasn't the only one who felt that way. "If we don't stop her now, she'll only grow stronger and more dangerous. And who knows what the government will try then?" Artyom mentioned, to which Mike added: "Yeah, for all we know, they'll just deal with Feng by blowing up the entire planet with any and all survivors still on it." Antonin also commented: "Besides, we're far from alone in wanting to stop Feng. There's dozens of forces who might wanna join us, both death squads and survivors. Hell, we're heading to the combat sector now to recruit a bunch of folk to help us out." Sibilia hesitated, before sighing. "I know that killing Feng would benefit all of us. But, I'd rather focus on just surviving and seeing what happens, rather than throwing myself into a potential meat grinder." Sibilia reluctantly commented, before adding: "Though, I wouldn't mind joining you for a bit to the combat sector." You said that she was more than welcome to join in, and that she could always retreat to your safe house if she wanted to avoid combat.>Keep asking her and Eric questions. She was bringing up a lot of interesting intel about Elbrus. Not to mention, some interesting information about other subjects and the way the facility ran. Though, maybe it was also good to ask Sibilia why she deemed Anderson's subjects part of a 'harem'.Sibilia nodded calmly, after which you explained that you were specifically looking for Alexandra in the combat sector, a Logan subject who was a great leader. You wanted to know if Sibilia knew her or the folk she worked with. "Alexandra? No. I heard of her, but... I don't know anything about her, really. The folk she works with, I don't know much about either." You then asked if there were any reasonable subjects around here which she saw. Specifically, subjects who weren't going to attack you on sight. "Around here? Not that I know. I know Arika passed through here, but... I am not too fond of her personally."
Knowing that Arika was another Anderson subject, you decided to ask if Sibilia's dislike of Arika stemmed from that. "Well, our dear friend Anderson may not have been as irritatingly stubborn as Elbrus, he sure as hell was just as neglectful of their wishes! Hell, Anderson was even worse than Elbrus, I'd say!" That was one hell of an accusation to throw at Anderson. "Worse than Elbrus? You're kidding, right? Sure, he was neglectful... but, you've seen Elbrus' office, haven't you?" Anon asked right after, Sibilia nodding before calmly saying: "Yes, I've seen it. Elbrus is an idiot who thinks he deserves everything. But, he was at least THERE for me. Anderson created me, only looked after me for a few days, then threw me to stay with Elbrus so he could... enjoy his bug and spider girlfriends." Looking at the other Anderson subject you had with you, Chrys, you saw that she looked a little disappointed. But, whether it was due to Sibilia's rage or because Sibilia had a modicum of truth to her remark, you didn't know. "Right, Anderson had issues with that... But what is it about him having a subject harem? Last thing I recall, he only ever dated that spider girl of his, Haina." Idalia said calmly, to which Sibilia scoffed. "Yeah, just her." Before you could say anything, Eric sighed and spoke to Sibilia. "Sibby, I... remember how I mentioned in the past that... that wasn't true at all, right? Elbrus just made that up to mess with you." Sibilia crossed her arm and spoke in a more frustrated tone. "Then why do I constantly hear about it, huh? Guardsmen mention it, subjects mention it. The only other subject he made who he didn't fetishize and have his way with was Lono, and we both know why that was!" Sibilia's frustration seemed rather genuine, her genuinely seeming to believe this. Though, obviously, you had one counter-point to this entire belief Sibilia had created in the form of Chrys. Though, you could tell from how uncomfortable Chrys seemed, that she didn't want to partake in this argument.>What do you do next?>Just tell Sibilia that you'd drop the topic and that you'd head forward so you could head to the combat sector. You didn't want to start a bunch of drama now, especially since Sibilia seemed convinced of her theory.>Explain that you met several Anderson subjects, and that abandonment was pretty common amongst them. Hell, you doubted Anderson had a bug-girl harem from the simple fact he abandoned most of them. (Write in what you tell her.)>Point over to Chrys as another example of an abanoned subject. It wasn't like Chrys was going to have to argue in favour of Anderson, so there was no concern that she might offend Sibilia. (Write in if you also prod Chrys to speak up.)>Discuss with your men...>Something elseā¦(>>6362587That is indeed a lovely vinegaroon. Maybe I ought to make more vinegaroon subjects... eh, kinda hard to find art for them. Anyway, I- Oh, Haina, what are you doing? Something wro- MMMM?! MMM!! MMMMMMM!!)
>>6362904>Explain that you met several Anderson subjects, and that abandonment was pretty common amongst them. Hell, you doubted Anderson had a bug-girl harem from the simple fact he abandoned most of them.How many of his other subjects has she actually gotten to know besides Lono? We have met several, none of them were "harem members" and she was far from the only one he neglected with not all of them having someone else to turn to. If she's going to start drama with them over so much as rumours (coming from Elbrus and his associates for fuck's sake, who straight-up admitted to lying to her on the harem topic to manipulate her away from Anderson in his records) that conflict with objective reality, she's going to find herself very unpopular, very fast. She can hate Anderson all she likes, but keep his creations who did nothing to her and some of whom we call friend and ally out of this.
>>6362904>Just tell Sibilia that you'd drop the topic and that you'd head forward so you could head to the combat sector. You didn't want to start a bunch of drama now, especially since Sibilia seemed convinced of her theory.I don't think she'd care too much about the specifics of how Anderson sucks, and she's already been polite to Chrys so I don't think her disliking his other subjects will be an issue. Let's just move on.
>>6362921 (me in case ip changed)Actually, feh. This isn't worth starting an argument over now, just drop it and move on with a warning not to start shit with other Anderson subjects. This definitely isn't the last time this topic will come up.
>>6362904>>Just tell Sibilia that you'd drop the topic and that you'd head forward so you could head to the combat sector. You didn't want to start a bunch of drama now, especially since Sibilia seemed convinced of her theory.We can discuss the ethics of Spiderman in another time, just make sure she's aware she should be more open-minded and let's get back to our search.
>>6362904>>Just tell Sibilia that you'd drop the topic and that you'd head forward so you could head to the combat sector. You didn't want to start a bunch of drama now, especially since Sibilia seemed convinced of her theory.Dont want to make Chrys uncomfortable, simple as that
>Just tell Sibilia that you'd drop the topic and that you'd head forward so you could head to the combat sector. You didn't want to start a bunch of drama now, especially since Sibilia seemed convinced of her theory.Seeing how uncomfortable Chrys was getting, you told Sibilia that you'd stop questioning her about it. Sibilia gave a quick and stern nod. "Alright, good." Though, you also warned her not start any fights with other Anderson subjects. This was already starting to bother Chrys, and you didn't want to have this happen once you met other Anderson subjects. Or worse, once she got to meet Anofelis. Fortunately, Sibilia did actually glance at Chrys when you mentioned that she was uncomfortable, Sibilia looking a little more regretful. "Okay, sorry." She said in mild annoyance, still feeling a little upset but clearly realising she had maybe let her anger go a bit to far. Regardless, you'd tell Sibilia and Eric that you'd head south, asking both if they were okay with that."I mean, I don't mind, obviously." Sibilia remarked. Afterwards, Eric commented: "You're heading to the combat sector, right? It's quite a walk away from here... I mean, I'll also join, but... you do have a plan to get over there, right?" You nodded, as Eric seemed somewhat relieved. "Alright, that's good to hear. I just hope we don't run into any of the lunatics down here." Eric would slowly make his way over to your group, before saying: "Alright, lead the way." And thus, you had picked up another two allies for your team. Though, unfortunately, these two did not seem like they'd join in the battle against Feng. At least, not until you convinced Sibilia to join and Eric recovered from his blood loss. "So, what lunatics are down here you're most afraid of, if I may ask?" Anon asked right away, clearly wanting to get some intel on subjects which might be a threat to you and your men. "Well, there's quite a few. But, I don't know where many of them are exactly. Just that they're out there." Eric remarked, after which Morgan confidently said: "If you can name them, that would already be good." Thus, Eric started sharing some details about dangerous subjects he knew. Hapi was an obvious one he'd elaborate on, and he also mentioned a bit about Sirin. Though, it wasn't anything you hadn't heard before. He even knew a bit about Nicola, which would've been useful had you not already read through both Elbrus and Andrei's documents about her. Fortunately, Eric did know something more about a subject you had so far not heard much about. "God, talking about Nicola reminds me of... another subject which was essentially hijacked by Elbrus. You guys know of Alice?" Your men shook their heads. Though, Kaenum, Oreas and Kenai seemed somewhat aware of her. "I've heard of her, and how she was... one of Mona's subjects which ended up a victim to Elbrus and Roraima." Kenai commented in a saddened tone, Oreas nodding along.
Sibilia also looked somewhat upset, as Eric spoke up in a soft and disappointed tone. "Alice McGee, codename AB-156, is a weird angel harpy hybrid subject made by Mona. I don't know what she was designed for. But, what I do know, is that Elbrus and Roraima got their slimy hands on her quite early on. And... they did some unspeakable things to her. She was shocked, forced into depraved acts and restrained against her will." Sibilia looked away, clearly feeling quite disgusted and upset at this. "W-What happened to her next?" Derek asked in quiet discomfort, Eric looking away. "Well, last thing I recall, she was being fully trained by Roraima. I don't know what he did to her, but... I got a feeling that she will likely be another monster now, if Roraima's track record is anything to go by." After Eric finished, Sibilia spoke up in a more angered tone. "I saw it happen... the torture. We both saw it happen, Eric." There was a painful silence, as Eric looked down in a disappointed way."Yep... we indeed did." Eric said in a regretful tone, after which Artyom calmly yet sternly asked: "And... you did nothing to stop them?" To this, Eric sighed and spoke in a more defeated tone. "I wanted to, of course. I hated what Elbrus did to Sibilia and Alice, and any other subject he had a say over. But, there wasn't much I could do, sadly. After all, if I spoke up against Elbrus, he'd just reassign me to a different subject and get a mentally ill sycophant to do my job and make things worse for the girls." Eric looked down at the ground a little. "I at least was able to protect my Sibilia somewhat... treat her right and help her be a talented trickster. But, I still do think about Alice every once in a while... I wonder if she too had someone who looked after her and was able to protect her from Elbrus' vile influence." There was a bit of silence, as it seemed that Eric didn't know much more about Alice. All he knew was that she was another potentially corrupted monster, just like Nicola."Kaenum, did you maybe give therapy to Alice? You seem to be aware of her, at least." Antonin asked afterwards, Kaenum shaking her head. "I heard a variety of things about her. Some soldiers claimed she was friendly and trustworthy. Others mentioned she was... weird and creepy. I sadly was unable to ever see so for myself though." Kaenum responded, as it seemed you had hit another dead end. Still, it was a new subject, something Anon quickly noted down. And afterwards, to shift away from the uneasy mood the topic brought up, Anon would start asking Eric about other subjects, clearly trying to get other useful intel. Though in the meantime, Sibilia did actually try and chat a little with Chrys. And it seemed that the two were at least getting on decently well. "Trust me, Sibilia, I know how you feel. Anderson... also wasn't there for me that much. It made me feel incredibly sad, how little he visited me or reached out to me for anything." Chrys mumbled in a sympathetic tone.
"Well, did you at least have a nice caretaker?" Sibilia asked cautiously, Chrys sighing and shaking her head. "No. I didn't. But, look at the bright side! I now got a group of people who do care for me and are nice to me. Not to mention, other subjects who I can confidently call my friends, like Oreas here!" Chrys looked over at Oreas, who smiled warmly and put an arm over Chrys' shoulders. "Yep! We've been with Mikhail for a good while now, and we can safely say they have been nothing but kind to us!" Sibilia scoffed in amusement, before softly remarking: "Well, maybe we can find other subjects who were neglected and befriend them. Say, maybe we'll get lucky and find Lono in the combat sector, or somewhere nearby?" As the girls chatted along, and your men spoke with Eric, you'd soon reach the end of the medical sector. You'd find yourself going through a second reception area, as you saw another long, dark hallway ahead of you. It seemed that, unfortunately, you'd no longer get to enjoy the decently lit halls of the medbay, as you were ready to plunge into darkness.>What do you do next?>Just quietly keep going until you reached the next low threat level containment area. You could chat whilst you were exploring that place, or once you took a lunchbreak.>Listen in to the chats between Eric and your men, or Sibilia and the girls... They were clearly talking about a lot of interesting topics, so you might as well just listen along and see if they'd bring up anything particularly of interest. (Write in who you listen to specifically.)>Ask some questions to Sibilia or Elbrus about anything you wanted to hear more about. Sibilia could maybe tell more about life under Elbrus, or her own abilities. Eric could talk about his job, the subjects he knew and what Elbrus was like. (Write in who you ask questions to and what you ask.)>Turn on the radio and see if Annie had any new announcements to make.>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(Also, god bless you, artanon who posted the funny Viridian drawing in the Catbox. To the anons who may have not seen it, do check it out. It made me chuckle quite a bit.)
>>6363276>>Just quietly keep going until you reached the next low threat level containment area. You could chat whilst you were exploring that place, or once you took a lunchbreak.Oh boy another dark hallway in the not-SCP facility, let's keep quiet and alert for awhile until we pass the hallway. Never knows what may lurk in the dark.
>>6363276>Listen in to the chats between Eric and your men, or Sibilia and the girls... They were clearly talking about a lot of interesting topics, so you might as well just listen along and see if they'd bring up anything particularly of interest. (Write in who you listen to specifically.)Yo Sibilia and Chrys shittalking Anderson? Sign me up.
>>6363276>Listen in to the chats between Eric and your men, or Sibilia and the girls... They were clearly talking about a lot of interesting topics, so you might as well just listen along and see if they'd bring up anything particularly of interest (those two)See what they say.Chrys was the first subject we met and we came *this* close to shooting her. She's always been a bit special to us as the one who changed our lives and indirectly saved many others through us and our own too given we might well have been killed at a few points without our friends. So chin up girl, you've got all of us now.>Ask some questions to Sibilia or Elbrus about anything you wanted to hear more about. Sibilia could maybe tell more about life under Elbrus, or her own abilities. Eric could talk about his job, the subjects he knew and what Elbrus was like.She presumably came through the LTC area to get here. Do they know who's in there?What's the latest from the leisure centre?How do we we deal with Lono anyway? We know she's nice but her hairs make her dangerous to even be near.
>Listen in to the chats between Eric and your men, or Sibilia and the girls... They were clearly talking about a lot of interesting topics, so you might as well just listen along and see if they'd bring up anything particularly of interest.As you entered the dark hallway, you told your men to tone down their chats a little bit. Obviously, some whispers and mild banter was okay, but you didn't want to alert whatever monsters lurked in the dark. "Don't worry. I've got night-vision, so I'll be able to spot anyone coming our way!" Sibilia said proudly, her visor indeed changing hue a tiny bit as she turned on night-vision. "Huh, you got that built into your visor?" Idalia said curiously, Sibilia nodding confidently. "You're not the only one with night-vision." Mike said in a more smug tone, as you and the rest also turned on your night-vision. Sibilia was a bit disappointed, and would quietly start speaking to Chrys again. Of course, you didn't want to miss this conversation, so you decided to quietly listen along as they chatted about Anderson."So, what sorta abilities do you have, Chrysidus? The extra arms are quite fancy, but I presume you've got some other cool abilities?" Sibilia asked calmly, Chrys speaking happily." "Well, I can spray chemicals from my hands if I am annoyed. They aren't Vinella levels of painful, but they can certainly sting. I heard it compared to, uhhhh, pepper spray or something like that!" Sibilia looked mildly impressed. "Knowing the number of physical combatants out there, I am sure that ability can come to good use." Chrys rubbed the back of her head. "Well, a little bit. I'd say my other ability is also pretty good. My wings can actually release tiny scales which can cause people to become tired and sleepy. Quite handy if I can sneak up on people and put them to sleep!" Chrys showed off her wings a little, before speaking more curiously to Sibilia. "So, what about you? Aside from the metal skin, what other abilities do you have?" "Well, I can basically extend a sharp needle from my mouth to feed with. It's also made of metal, so... it's somewhat useful if anyone ever tries to grab me. Other than that, I've got the visor which gives me all kinds of vision modes, aaaand that's it, really. The metal skin really is my main feature! It was actually a nice addition Anderson made. But, it does make me wonder what he had in mind for me and... what made him abandon me." Sibilia said that last part in a more sombre tone, Chrys patting her shoulder. "I know I should stop bringing him up, especially since you also know how his abandonment felt... but ugh, that idiot Anderson! I can't believe he made so many subjects just because of sex appeal and NOTHING else! Like, it's ridiculous! Even Elbrus tried to make some subjects who had different purposes than just being hot to him!" Sibilia said in a hushed yet clearly frustrated tone, Chrys seeming a little unsure how to respond.
"I mean, he clearly didn't make me with that purpose. And, I know Anofelis also wasn't made to be something Anderson would do... intimate things with. I think it was just Haina and maybe Nicola he did weird things with, but... even then, I never heard anyone mention him as being extremely pervy. Then again, maybe it just was because Elbrus was so much worse." Sibilia remained quiet, as Chrys spoke up in a more optimistic tone. "That reminds me, we did meet another Anderson subject not too long ago! A honey-pot ant subject called Elodie! She was... also abandoned by Anderson, actually. But, she wasn't created with any sort of weird intent by Anderson." Sibilia would look away, before sighing. "Well, I am glad that Anderson maybe didn't create all of his subjects to have sex with them. But, it still sounds to me like Anderson fucked with their heads quite a bit with all this abandonment and neglect." Despite it being somewhat of a jokey remark, it was also clear Sibilia's disdain hadn't waned much. "By the way, you mentioned Lono as well... What was she like, if I may ask?" Chrys asked, clearly hoping to move away from Sibilia's hatred towards Anderson again. Chrys thankfully did such, speaking more calmly and optimistically. "Lono was such a sweetheart. She was covered head to toe with venomous hairs and spines, yet made it her mission to never hurt anyone ever. She was quite reserved and shy because of this though, and only ever interacted with people if she was behind glass. Though, instead of Anderson being the terrible creator here, it was all Roraima's fault for making her this way. The bastard was cruel, aggressive and sadistic. She wanted to make him proud, and the twat never stopped to hurt her and make her feel like she was worth less than dirt. It was a good thing he eventually moved on from her after Anderson and her caretaker stood up against him." This actually caught Morgan's interest, her asking: "They stood up against that fiend, and somehow it worked?! I thought that crook was able to get away with anything!"Sibilia nodded and spoke in a more bemused tone. "Yeah, Anderson actually did a good thing there and made sure he was the one choosing Lono's caretaker and guardsmen. There was one guardsmen, think her name was Juniper or something, who seemed really fond of Lono and made sure Roraima didn't get the chance to abuse her further. Roraima did try a few times, but Lono's fear towards him and support from Anderson helped her resist. It did severely impact her, of course, making it hard for her to get to trust people... but Lono was able to avoid further torture. Probably because Roraima realised he couldn't break her and mould her into another subservient soldier." The girls all looked rather pleased, as Reika spoke up curiously. "I remember fighting Lono. She was indeed very nice, but did anger Roraima a lot. It is nice to hear she is doing good now. I don't want her to be sad because of Roraima's stupid tests!"
Sibilia was surprised by Reika's comment, looking at her for a moment before asking: "By the way, I've been wanting to ask this for a while now, but... you're Reika, right? Roraima's manticore subject?" Sibilia's question was met with a quick nod from Reika. "Yes! Roraima trained me a ton and taught me to always fight! But, after Mikhail and his men beat me with their stupid railgun, I learnt that Roraima is actually stupid and I joined this group! And I like this group a lot! The soldiers are all very friendly, and I enjoy the meat they give me! The girls are also nice!" Reika said in a cheerful tone, Sibilia nodding slowly before saying: "Okay, that's... fascinating. I just wanted to make sure. It's, ummm, great to see you doing so much better with this group. Actually, somewhat reassuring to hear that you've realised these things." Reika nodded quickly, before speaking more confidently. "I am also excited to start fighting for this group! Though, I have learnt now not to rush in and fight people I see, even if they are super stupid!"Some of your men chuckled in response, the girls also seeming amused by Reika's remark. "Yes, rushing in is... indeed not the greatest thing to do." Sibilia confirmed, before you decided to quietly jump into the conversation. You mentioned that not rushing to violence had helped you quite a bit. After all, you had come quite close to simply executing Chrys upon meeting her. But, fortunately, common sense prevailed and you learnt that these girls were rather precious. And because of this, you were now going to save many other people. Not to mention, all of the girls helping you and your men out. You even argued that, without the girls by your side, you would've probably not survived for as long as you had. Sibilia nodded understandingly, her keeping quiet for a moment before asking: "I do wonder what your plan is going to be... Saving everyone is great, but... it won't matter much if we can't escape from this planet." >Ask some questions to Sibilia or Elbrus about anything you wanted to hear more about. Sibilia could maybe tell more about life under Elbrus, or her own abilities. Eric could talk about his job, the subjects he knew and what Elbrus was like.Obvously, you had no concrete idea on how you'd escape yet. You told Sibilia that you'd find a way and that you'd protect everyone on your team no matter what. Sibilia smiled a little when you said such, after which you took the opportunity to ask her a question. You asked if she came through this area, to which she nodded. "Yep. We were in the leisure centre when things went to hell." With that confirmed, you asked who to expect in the LTC area further down and who to expect. "Gosh, that's... difficult to say. It's a lot of weaker subjects, obviously, but... I don't know the specifics. I do know a lot of guardsmen made their way through it, so the subjects either fled or joined them. I don't think there were any when we passed through there."
Obviously, an absence of evidence didn't mean evidence of absence here, it still being very likely that there were plenty of subjects in this area. Still, you also decided to ask about the Leisure centre, wanting to know what was going on down there. "Well, the Leisure centre is pretty varied. There were lots of sport facilities for combat subjects and what not, but also a lot of spaces designed for entertainment. Some, uhhhh, some of the spaces were also designed for things Elbrus really enjoyed... I do know a lot of subjects wanted to stay there, given that it was a pleasant place and had a lot of resources. Though given the apparent proximity to the crater, I do wonder how many subjects have fled from there to go elsewhere instead." Sibilia commented, as it seemed that there would at least still be some subjects there. Or at very least, there'd be plenty of signs of subject activity there. Next, you asked a bit more about Lono. Since she was brought up not too long ago, you wanted to know how your men could safely handle Lono without getting stung. Sibilia chuckled. "Well, just simply give her a hug, obviously! She is so shy, she wouldn't wanna hurt a fly!" Eric also heard this, quickly responding: "Funny jokes aside, just don't touch her and you should be fine. Her needles only release when she is either injured or pressure is put on her body. So, don't cause either of those things, and you should be good." Sibilia crossed her arms and pouted a bit. "Hey, touching her is totally fine! In fact, she is wonderful to hug! Her hairs are nice and her body is really soft... Besides, a hug is the quickest way to her heart!" Sibilia kept on joking, before Mike asked: "Do you think my hazmat combat suit could protect against the hairs?" Eric softly responded: "Assuming you are the guy in the orange hazmat suit... uhhh, I think so? I don't know what it is capable of. But, I assume it's designed to protect you from chemicals, so it might work."Mike seemed a little unsure. Though, given where you were now and the darkness you were in, it'd take a while before you could settle down somewhere safely and give Eric some time to inspect Mike's hazmat suit. Speaking of which, you were by now a third of the way down the long, dark hallway. It was fortunately nothing too lengthy or dangerous to traverse. The hall was mostly just littered with more transport vehicles along with some haphazardly set-up barriers and barricades. Though, based on the state of these barriers, they must've been abandoned quite a good while ago...
>What do you do next?>Just keep going on in silence. No point in discussing Mike's hazmat suit, or Lono or any other subjects right now. It was better to just keep going and see what would await you once you reached the LTC.>Keep on chatting with or asking questions to your men, the girls, Eric or Sibilia. There clearly were a lot of topics worth discussing now to kill the time, so might as well bring some up. (Write in what you bring up or ask and to whom.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6363742>Keep on chatting with or asking questions to your men, the girls, Eric or Sibilia. There clearly were a lot of topics worth discussing now to kill the time, so might as well bring some up.I don't think we properly filled them in on The Sitch yet. What they know is correct and basically as much as we know. The "Demon" escaped, lots of subjects were released to fight them, the place blew up somehow and we've been sent in to shoot everyone while being told very little. Mona, Tengri, Illimani and several subjects are dead. Oh, and Anderson of all people is "safely" in government custody.Where do they think Elbrus might have gotten to?Did Morgan ever fight any of Roraima's subjects? What were they like?Just a general question, we already know about Laura and might have heard snippets before but what were the other girls' caretakers like? Did they get on with them? Do they think they might still be alive?We should totally send Vinisha to hug Lono. She might be a zombie but she's also immune to poison, can't feel pain, is perfectly her height, being frens would be a huge psych boost for both of them and they even have quite a bit in common. She's perfect.-----I'm not sure if I've asked this one before but, out of the girls we've interacted with so far, would any of them probably be dead by now without our intervention?I also wonder how our guard friends in the green section are getting on. If they are alive, I doubt they're still in the green section for obvious reasons.
>>6363739>"Well, I can basically extend a sharp needle from my mouth to feed with.Now I need to see this.>I can't believe he made so many subjects just because of sex appeal and NOTHING else! Like, it's ridiculous! Even Elbrus tried to make some subjects who had different purposes than just being hot to him!Anderson is just a shittier Elbrus, you heard it from his daughters own mouth. God I hope GalGov is torturing that bastard as we speak.>>6363743>Just keep going on in silence. No point in discussing Mike's hazmat suit, or Lono or any other subjects right now. It was better to just keep going and see what would await you once you reached the LTC.Covered everything important I think.
>>6363740>we did meet another Anderson subject not too long ago! A honey-pot ant subject called Elodie! She was... also abandoned by Anderson, actually. But, she wasn't created with any sort of weird intent by Anderson.Ah yes, the subject in maid attire that secreted alcohol through "various parts" of her body. Yeah I'm sure she wasn't created with any weird intent by Anderson at all.>>6363773Supporting.>>6363781Probably not. I bet he's nice and comfortable. I'd say he's probably panicking about his subjects being killed but let's be real, he probably only feels that way regarding the spiders.
>>6363740>But, she wasn't created with any sort of weird intent by Anderson.I don't believe that for a second. He didn't HAVE to design Elodie to secrete her alcohol from every hole she has, he could have just made it flow out of her hands or something.>>6363773Supporting>>6363781>Anderson is just a shittier Elbrus, you heard it from his daughters own mouth. God I hope GalGov is torturing that bastard as we speak.A bit harsh. Elbrus is a sadistic murderer and rapist, Anderson's just an autistic freak.
Sadly no update today. Mainly because you guys KEEP BULLYING ME!!! I'm not an autistic freak!!! And how can you guys say I am shittier than Elbrus?! ELBRUS?! ME, SHITTIER THAN HIM?!?! :((((((In all seriousness, I got an exam tomorrow and don't have much time left today to write an update today. Fortunately, after tomorrow's exam, I'll have the entirity of next week off, so I do promise to then work on daily updates again.To keep you guys occupied though, I've got a few questions I'd love to hear you guys' responses to.>Do you guys have any suggestions on how I run the quest or anything I need to change pacing wise?>Am I introducing too many characters, or is it manageable to you guys and reasonable given where in the story you guys are? (High density of friendly subjects here = meeting lots of subjects, duh.)>Any suggestions for the april fools side-story? The dating sim last year was hilarious and sweet, so maybe we can do something similar to that?>Any other thoughts you wanna share with me regarding the quest, my writing, characters or anything else that has been on your mind?Anyway, wish me luck on my exam. This one might be a tough one.
>>6364085>>Do you guys have any suggestions on how I run the quest or anything I need to change pacing wise?Nah I think it's fine, quest's being slow is mostly our fault since we're like a pokemon trainer but with subjects instead, if you wanna change pace you could do something like a time-skip for Mik's team in their quest for Alessandra, meanwhile we see how our scientist couple tracking team is doing on their part.>>Am I introducing too many characters, or is it manageable to you guys and reasonable given where in the story you guys are? (High density of friendly subjects here = meeting lots of subjects, duh.)Once again, gotta recruit em all. Despite how much our team keeps increasing I think you're doing fine, I think the only ones who aren't as flashed out are ironically our first crew members Laura, Chrys and Oreas since we spent most time with Ano, at the middle we teamed up with that other squad and Reika and Thalia got their char development, and on with the folks on the frozen sector and Katya. I think now Chrys is getting some chance to shine since now we're getting some insight on how Mr.Aracnophilia interacted with his subjects.>>Any suggestions for the april fools side-story? The dating sim last year was hilarious and sweet, so maybe we can do something similar to that?I dunno, how about a shitposting intermission, Annie and Kimmy join forces and narrate Elbrus and Roraima everlasting love for goverment sponsered dicks on radio.>>Any other thoughts you wanna share with me regarding the quest, my writing, characters or anything else that has been on your mind?I like how's the quest is doing till now just a few question of possible what if's:What was Annie's tolerance threshold? Like we killed those facility people and Caera at start and Annie's was fine giving some amount of support even before our deal with her, would she tolerated us killing subjects as long as they were a boon for the facility to see then gone?Could we have saved any of the killed scientists like Mona and Illiamini if we did something different?Without giving any spoilers, could you tell how many subjects meetings did we lost, kinda like the above could we have meet a different subject encounter if we picked up a different choice?Lore question, how's Mik squad seen by his fellow Lodgerites?
>>6364085If you do badly on this exam, I will smash the innocent little spider in the corner over my desk with a newspaper. I think that should be some extra motivation to do well.>Do you guys have any suggestions on how I run the quest or anything I need to change pacing wise?I think we're all right for now since ultimately we're the ones choosing to stop and smell the roses here. But perhaps we can have some timeskips or increasingly abstract routine things we do after we've wrapped up the current arc. We'll see where we stand and what we want to do really, since it'd be a shame to miss out on opportunities to get to know characters. Many among the cast wouldn't be nearly so loved if their time with us had been abstracted or timeskipped - everyone should get time in the spotlight and just picking them up during a timeskip and having them introduced as someone we've supposedly gotten to know over the duration would threaten that.>Am I introducing too many characters, or is it manageable to you guys and reasonable given where in the story you guys are?We'll never say no to more characters and we're surely going to meet a lot more on this mission. Really, if we don't meet them then, we may well have gone in search of many of them later. The duration of the mission should give them enough time to settle into the cast - we're going to be a rather unwieldy group when all is said and done (and probably with a few strong and conflicting personalities) so we might have to split up further later to avoid trying to have too many characters on screen at the same time and people attempting to strangle each other, even if it might sadly cost them screentime.>Any suggestions for the april fools side-story? The dating sim last year was hilarious and sweet, so maybe we can do something similar to that?Girls' Night Out. Post-story, heading out for a night on the town, everyone gets absolutely smashed and intoxication-induced hilarity ensues.>Any other thoughts you wanna share with me regarding the quest, my writing, characters or anything else that has been on your mind?Oh boy I wonder if we're going to pick up any more characters on this mission who I really don't really like but have to tolerate because other people like them and they're too useful to ignore. *Looks pointedly at Kaenum.*How many subjects on the roster have we yet to meet or hear of, out of curiosity?I do wonder how many things are story gated, that we haven't found or found out because we're not at the right point in the story to have certain information, meet certain individuals etc. and if we're being held back to stop us sequence-breaking or progressing too fast. Call it paranoia, perhaps.
>>6364085>I'm not an autistic freak!!!Cope.>Do you guys have any suggestions on how I run the quest or anything I need to change pacing wise?Not particularly. Maybe correct mistakes made by us when we write in something that contradicts information Mikhail should know. Like telling those guards in the medical center that we've been here for weeks when it's actually only been one week at most.>Am I introducing too many characters, or is it manageable to you guys and reasonable given where in the story you guys are? (High density of friendly subjects here = meeting lots of subjects, duh.)I have no issues with it. Gotta catch em all.
>>6364171I mean, we have been here weeks. Only two weeks mind you, but we're currently on Day 13.
>>6364173We are? Oh okay then.
>>6364085>Do you guys have any suggestions on how I run the quest or anything I need to change pacing wise?Pacing has gotten slow - we're meeting a lot of new characters but it feels like there's been very little plot advancement.>Am I introducing too many characters, or is it manageable to you guys and reasonable given where in the story you guys are? (High density of friendly subjects here = meeting lots of subjects, duh.)Yeah, all the subjects is one thing but France's whole squad? I thought we'd be coordinating with them and working separately towards the same goal, not merging our groups.>Any suggestions for the april fools side-story? The dating sim last year was hilarious and sweet, so maybe we can do something similar to that?Subject game show competition>Any other thoughts you wanna share with me regarding the quest, my writing, characters or anything else that has been on your mind?You use the word "quite" too frequently and often in places where it doesn't quite (haha see what I did there) fit.Subjects smirk and look smug a little too often as well.Also >>6364171>correct mistakes made by us when we write in something that contradicts information Mikhail should know>Anyway, wish me luck on my exam. This one might be a tough one.Good luck bro.
>Keep on chatting with or asking questions to your men, the girls, Eric or Sibilia. There clearly were a lot of topics worth discussing now to kill the time, so might as well bring some up.After asking Sibilia plenty of questions, you realised you never really explained what was actually going down with the government. Obviously, you made some exaggerations whilst breaking Sibilia's faƧade, but you still needed to tell a bit more about the demon. You mentioned that their recollection was pretty much correct, with this "Demon" subject escaping from some place. As a result, subjects were released to fight them, only for the place to explode in some strange way. "We were already pretty well aware of the explosion, yeah. It was kind of hard to miss." Eric mumbled in response, after which you elaborated on the fact that you and other death squads were sent in here to shoot everyone. You also weren't told much at all, leaving you somewhat in the blind about the way the facility ran and how things fared beforehand."Curious why you weren't told anything at all." Eric responded afterwards, with Sibilia chiming in right after. "And why you decided to accept the job when you knew nothing about it." Anon responded before you could, quickly explaining the deal. "It was a lucrative deal. Some of us also thought the government was trying to extend an olive branch to death squads. You know, treat us less like enemies of the state." Afterwards though, you mentioned that Mona, Tengri and Illimani had sadly already died, which seemed to disappoint Sibilia and make Eric look a bit more neutral. "Shame. I quite liked Mona, and heard good things about Illimani and Tengri." Sibilia responded, after which you mentioned that Anderson was somehow the only person who had been saved and brought into custody so far. "Anderson is in custody?! What... what are they going to do with him? It sounds to me like the government wants everyone dead so, that'd include him too, right?" Sibilia asked. You stated that you didn't really know, and that the government might keep him alive for one reason or another. Sibilia looked a little irritated, but didn't respond much further. Thus, you asked them where Elbrus might have gone off to. Sibilia didn't respond, either because she didn't know or because she was upset about the news regarding Anderson. But, Eric did have something useful to say. "Well, based on what you told us about staff releasing subjects to deal with this 'Demon', my best guess is that he headed towards Vinella's chamber to let her out. She's easily the strongest subject after Titania, so I suspect she would've been let out right away to maybe help out." This obviously caught your men's attention, with Anon asking: "And where would Vinella's chamber be exactly?" Eric thankfully didn't hesitate to answer. "High threat level containment area very deep within the facility. North of a large guardsman barrack area."
Antonin spoke in a slightly excited tone. "Hey, didn't one of those guardsmen Reika almost kill mention those barracks before? It's in the northwest somewhere, right?" Eric nodded, as it seemed you had another clue as to where Elbrus might be. As well as where Vinella could potentially be located, which made it important to avoid. Still, this could be a rather big lead, one which would give you access to the head pervert. "Is there a chance Roraima is maybe with him? I mean, from what we've gathered, Vinella was co-created by Roraima as well, right? Maybe the two of em could've gone downstairs together to let her out?" Derek asked soon after, to which Eric hesitated a bit. "Hmmmm, maybe? I'm honestly not sure. Roraima has plenty of combat subjects of his own, which he may have preferred to send out instead of Vinella. Especially since it would be more efficient for Elbrus to get Vinella and for Roraima to get someone else. Who though, I can only guess." The topic of Roraima did make you curious. And as the rest of your men kept talking a bit more about Elbrus and Roraima, you turned to Morgan and calmly asked her if she ever fought any Roraima subjects. "Of course, I fought one of them! More specifically, I fought Tsuchi twice! She was so honourable, so confident and respectable. She was more of a Tengri subject though, and I am rather certain Roraima disowned her given her unwillingness to bend to his cruelty. Aside from Tsuchi, I did not fight any other Roraima subjects. I did want to fight Dhabus though! I already made it quite clear that that lunatic does not deserve an ounce of respect! She has no respect for the blade and is completely obsessed with pathetic and dishonourable weaponry. She was the archetypal Roraima subject and I would have loved to show her what true combat looks like!" Before Morgan could go on another rant about guns, you decided to let her know she didn't have to repeat herself. Morgan scoffed in mild annoyance, after which you decided to bring up another question.You asked all the girls what their caretakers were like. You already had met Laura with Oreas, and were starting to get acquainted with Eric for Sibilia. But, you never knew really looked into the people who looked after Chrys, Idalia, Kenai, Reika, Morgan, Kaenum and Vinisha. Most of the girls looked quietly at each other, which already indicated that most didn't have the closest bonds with their caretakers. Reika was the exception though, speaking up eagerly. "My caretaker was fun! He always dropped lots of food to me and told me I was a good subject! I didn't see him too much though, and he was also not too talkative." There was a moment of silence, before Mike asked: "What was his name?" Which left Reika stumped momentarily, before simply responding with: "He never told me..." This told you enough about Reika's 'relationship' with her caretaker, your men seeming a bit saddened by the revelation.
Afterwards, Vinisha let out a sigh and responded: "I also didn't know my caretaker. Mainly because I... didn't have one. Andrei was never the type to get caretakers for his subjects. He didn't really trust people with his subjects that much, sadly." Vinisha looked down a bit, as you saw Kaenum softly patting her back to comfort her a little. Afterwards, Idalia spoke up: "I also didn't have a caretaker for the longest period of time. After Roraima dismissed me, I didn't have much to do until I was sent off. I do sometimes wish I had a caretaker. It would've been nice on those days where I was alone. Someone I could brawl with and learn more about the world from." It seemed most of the girls had pretty depressing stories about the lack of caretakers, or caretakers being rather absent. Fortunately, things did turn around as Morgan spoke up. "I did actually have a caretaker. It was a man by the name of Richard, who taught me many things about mastering the blade and fighting with honour! Honestly, I am certain Illimani and Cerro selected him just for me, given how well I worked with him!" Hearing that there was one actually good caretaker, your men were obviously intrigued. "Where could this Richard guy be, Morgan?" Artyom asked, to which Morgan sadly grew less excited. "I am afraid I do not know. He was away when the disaster happened, so he probably went in hiding amongst the other staff. I do hope we can find him some time in the future..." Kaenum then also spoke up, seeming rather pleased. "My caretaker was a man called Gabbro. Very peaceful, soft-spoken and gentle. He taught me many things about life, the universe and the connection between all living things. Oh, and he also taught me how to play music and poetry! I do not know where he is now, but I am sure he will be with many others and keep them from falling to despair down here." This left Chrys and Kenai, the two looking at each other before Kenai signalled Chrys to go first. "Well, my caretaker was... not someone I saw frequently. If ever. I think she introduced herself once and then... hardly spoke to me."Chrys sounded pretty dismissive and uninterested, as it was clear that her relation wiht her caretaker was also nonexisten. Thus, all eyes went to Kenai, who spoke up in a calm yet content tone. "My caretaker was a lady called Annabelle. She was quite sweet and did support me quite a bit. But, ummm, she wasn't Mona or Illimani. She did try her best, of course, and I do still wanna find her! It's just... well, yeah..." Kenai seemed rather conflicted as she spoke of her caretaker. Perhaps it was just that she cared that much more for Mona or Illimani. Or perhaps her friendship with her caretaker was just an amicable but not-so close one. Either way, you now knew that some of the girls had actual caretakers which were worth looking for and saving. Not just because it would help the girls, but because it was the right thing to do.
Regardless, you'd notice the entrance to the low threat containment area far-off in the distance, it only being a short few minutes before you reached the next sector.>What do you do next?>Just quietly keep walking as you made your way over to the low threat containment area. It wasn't much further ahead, so it was better to just focus on the mission at hand and to not get distracted by the chats among your group.>Ask more questions which were on your mind to the girls, your men or Eric. You still had a few minutes, so you might as well ask some more questions before you reached your next destination. (Write in what you ask and who.)>Turn on the radio to either listen to or chat with Annie. Maybe you could even ask her if she could help you set up a way to communicate with the other group who was looking for Jabal and Catherine? (Write in what you do with Annie's radio channel.)>Something else...(Wew! Exam went well, and am ready to get into writing again. Here's hoping I don't procrastinate this too much like today...)(Anyway, I appreciate the input you guys gave. I'll keep it in mind for the April fools thing. And to answer some of your questions...)>>6364101>What was Annie's tolerance threshold? Like we killed those facility people and Caera at start and Annie's was fine giving some (amount of support even before our deal with her, would she tolerated us killing subjects as long as they were a boon for the facility to see then gone?Depends on the context of the killing. If you guys killed in self-defence, or killed someone who was clearly a raving lunatic, she wouldn't have minded. If the kill clearly was out of greed, she would've objected hard. Even then, Annie's mindset is quite pragmatic overall.)>Could we have saved any of the killed scientists like Mona and Illiamini if we did something different?(If you got lucky and headed in their direction, maybe. Though, it would've been difficult and you would've absolutely needed help from subjects who knew where they were, which would've limited things a lot.)>Without giving any spoilers, could you tell how many subjects meetings did we lost, kinda like the above could we have meet a different subject encounter if we picked up a different choice?(There are a few I can think of at the top of my head. You missed a meeting with the zombie fish and Glaucus early on in the quest. You missed a meeting with Shesha several times now. You could've also met Nicola if you hadn't been extra careful...)>Lore question, how's Mik squad seen by his fellow Lodgerites?(Before killing Caera? Just a bog standard, respectable group of fellow Lodgerites. After the rabbit kill though, there might be some envy towards you guys...)
>>6364169>How many subjects on the roster have we yet to meet or hear of, out of curiosity?(... there is currently a total of... I think 160 subjects? You've recruited about 18 subjects and met several of em as well, so... I think you guys are starting to make a pretty good dent into the total subjects you've met. As for subjects you have yet to hear of, the cup size file unironically helps with it, since it ONLY covers subjects who have been (code)name dropped. That's 122, so that means you're still missing... about 40 subjects!)>I do wonder how many things are story gated, that we haven't found or found out because we're not at the right point in the story to have certain information, meet certain individuals etc. and if we're being held back to stop us sequence-breaking or progressing too fast. Call it paranoia, perhaps.(I'll just let you in on the fact that I got a couple of fun story beats planned out which will hopefully blossom sooner rather than later. That's all I'll say though, for now...)>>6364212>You use the word "quite" too frequently and often in places where it doesn't quite (haha see what I did there) fit.>Subjects smirk and look smug a little too often as well.(Good catch, Anon. I'll try and look for some synonyms to make it less jarring to read the same words over and over again. Just know that I won't *quite* stop with using those words and phrases.)(Anyway, hope the update is good.)
>>6364530>Just quietly keep walking as you made your way over to the low threat containment area. It wasn't much further ahead, so it was better to just focus on the mission at hand and to not get distracted by the chats among your group.>>6364532>there is currently a total of... I think 160 subjectsUtterly insane.
>>6364530>Just quietly keep walking as you made your way over to the low threat containment area. It wasn't much further ahead, so it was better to just focus on the mission at hand and to not get distracted by the chats among your group.I don't have anything particular to say right now.We couldn't have saved Mona, could we? Didn't she get cooked by the Big Bang?Also, I don't remember going near the flooded section before the Grand Misadventure so I'm not sure how we nearly met DS-14 and Glaucus. Though perhaps it's for the better since we weren't nearly so good at wrangling subjects then and didn't have Logan's advice so we'd probably have been attacked by Glaucus and it might not have gone very well for us. I'm still pretty cheesed off people didn't want to go after Shesha when she was a very powerful likely ally we could have found in fairly short order in the coolers.I'm looking forward to all the eyes we get when we walk out of here with Feng's head on a platter. Maybe France's group can leverage their joint credit to get better gear like we did.The topic of missed connections reminds me, who else could we have met in the very first encounter when we stumbled over Chrys? Again, I'm getting deja vu like I've asked this before but can't remember where, when or the answer.
>Just quietly keep walking as you made your way over to the low threat containment area. It wasn't much further ahead, so it was better to just focus on the mission at hand and to not get distracted by the chats among your group.Seeing the entrance to the low threat containment area in the distance, you went quiet and simply focused on leading the way over. The girls and your men kept on chatting, mostly discussing their caretakers and how difficult it'd be to find some of them. Some of the girls even wondered if Feng could've gotten her hands on the poor scientists, though this was more-so speculation than anything. Regardless, it didn't take long for you to approach the main entrance, you already being met with some interesting sights, as you saw makeshift barricades near the entrance. "Looks like people have already set up shop here." Idalia remarked, as your group walked past the barricades. There were no clear signs of combat or people having used them in any way, which was somewhat reassuring.Soon, you passed the main entrance, finding yourself facing more containment chambers just like the space to the north. Though, compared to the low threat containment level to the north, this place had been trashed far more by god knows who. Many of the chambers had their large windows broken apart, and it had clearly been done from the inside given how many glass shards were outside the chambers. The chambers which had small furniture or other items in them were especially messy. The place was littered with rubble and glass shards, as your men already started looking around. There was a small reception area to your right, some of your men checking it out whilst others looked around the chambers. "Do you girls know of any subjects who stayed here?" Antonin asked, most of the girls shaking their heads. "I know some of the smaller subjects stayed here... Mainly the ones which were viewed as harmless." Chrys responded as she inspected some nearby chambers. "Which ones?" Lars asked, as you saw Anon checking the tablet to presumably check the map. You had two paths you could take on where to go next: You could head straight ahead or leftwards. Both paths had more makeshift fortifications a short distance away as well, such as furniture stacked together to form barricades, or metal sheets placed to create cover. Though, given what Anon said next, the choice on which path to go down was not exactly a difficult one to make. "Despite the lack of details the tablet provides on this place, it still at least says the elevator is straight ahead of us. Unless if the map REALLY simplifies things, which I highly doubt." Though, Eric was quick to remark: "You guys were really planning to take an elevator here? Seriously?" In a somewhat confused tone. Though, Mike would retort by saying: "Of course not. We know the thing probably doesn't work. We'll just need to find a way to safely climb down it. We've got rope to help us climb down."
Eric still seemed unsure about the way you wanted to go at things, but chose to keep quiet for the time being. "So, guess we're heading straight ahead then? Unless we wanna explore this place for more subjects or clues as to what ha-" Derek spoke up, only to be cut off by a loud alarm sound which suddenly came from somewhere. It sounded a little broken and off, but it was still rather loud. In fact, it was loud enough that your men immediately gathered together and got their weaponry ready. "What the fuck is that alarm noise?!" Artyom asked in bewilderment. "That's the alarm for when a subject escapes!" Eric responded in a concerned tone, which made Kaenum speak up confusedly. "How could it be going off though? Even if this place had electricity, why would it react to our presence so suddenly? Or is it responding to something else?" Most of the girls looked concerned, though Morgan and Reika would join your men in getting combat ready, presumably expecting the worst. "Whatever is going on, I doubt it's anything good." Antonin said as he got his gun at the ready as well. "Maybe the machine broke for some reason? I mean, we don't even know how it works and what set off the alarm in the first place." Sigit right away asked, after which Mike responded: "Who the fuck cares?! It's making a ton of noise and probably alerted any surviving subject and staff to our location! We have to act now!" Before you could give a comment, Alan spoke up as he held something. "Uh guys? Could this have triggered the alarm?" He pointed to a tripwire he was standing on which was located behind some of the fortifications ahead of you. He had stepped on it, as you looked to the side and saw that there indeed were cables behind some of the rubble and fortifications to which the tripwire was connected. And, these cables headed a short distance away in the direction of the alarm. In other words, Alan hadn't watched his step...>What do you do next?>Tell your men to grab their guns and Reika and Morgan to get their tails and swords ready. Whatever was coming your way was probably going to prefer combat over reason. Or at the very least, be inclined to choose violence as a valid response. (Write in how you prepare for combat.)>Retreat back down the hallway north. Maybe Kaenum, Sibilia or Kenai could keep watch and see who or what approached in response to the alarm, if anything... (Write in how far you retreat and what you do afterwards.)>Ask Kaenum and the other subjects to get ready for whatever was approaching. They were going to have to be diplomats in case the people who approached were actual threats. (Write in who you will ask to act as 'diplomats'.)>There was no reason to panic over the alarm. Just wait and see who approaches, or head straight ahead or leftwards. Maybe something would approach you, maybe nothing would. (Write in what you do.)>Discuss with your men..>Something else...
>>6364894>Retreat back down the hallway north. Maybe Kaenum, Sibilia or Kenai could keep watch and see who or what approached in response to the alarm, if anything... (Write in how far you retreat and what you do afterwards.)Just far enough to find a defensible position with cover. Hunker down there and wait for the alarm setters.
>>6364894>There was no reason to panic over the alarm. Just wait and see who approaches, or head straight ahead or leftwards. Maybe something would approach you, maybe nothing would.I'm fairly confident in calling this Gisela's work since it fits her MO and this is her patch - while we might have to defuse, she's a known friendly so I'm not too worried. Just wait here for a bit to see if she's going to come and check out her alarm. If she shows up, it'll be her friend Morgan's job to talk to her. Keep the guns close at hand though on the off chance something less friendly comes to inspect the noise.
>>6364894>There was no reason to panic over the alarm. Just wait and see who approaches, or head straight ahead or leftwards. Maybe something would approach you, maybe nothing would. (Write in what you do.)But just in case, don't just stand out in the open, have everyone take cover behind the barricades or hide in nearby containment cells and specifically keep Reika out of sight with Derek until we've confirmed they're friendly or we start shooting. And have Idalia use her camouflage to position herself behind whoever might be coming.
>There was no reason to panic over the alarm. Just wait and see who approaches, or head straight ahead or leftwards. Maybe something would approach you, maybe nothing would.Given that it was a wire trap, your mind immediately went to this being SR-73's work. And given how Morgan spoke pretty positively about her, you told your men not to worry too much and to simply wait. "Mik, just because it's a trap device which uses a wire, doesn't mean that it must be Gisela!" Ignacy would say in a concerned tone, Artyom similarly voicing his hesitation. "The noise is also not just gonna get Gisela to come over. Whoever is in this place is bound to either flee or come over at this rate!" Of course, your men and the girls still seemed to trust your intuition. They looked at you and waited to hear if there was anything else you'd do. You told some of your men to check out the alarm to see if it connected to anything else. All the while, you told the rest of your men to ready their guns and not to stand too out in the open. Just in case it was someone a bit more hostile."Alright, you heard him. Everyone, get behind cover and ready your weapons!" Lars reiterated, as you saw Arty, Chrys and Derek getting ready to check out the alarm. Though, you'd stop Derek and ask him to maybe take Reika out of sight, given that whoever showed up might just view her as a threat. "Um, I was actually hoping to check out the alarm, Mik. Can't someone else maybe look after her?" Before you could insist he do so, Alan interjected and already grabbed Reika's claw. "I'll take care of this. You guys, check out that trap!" Alan thus led Reika to a side-chamber, the manticore fortunately following him without question. You then went to Morgan, who already got her shield ready to protect herself and some of your men, as you asked her to talk to Gisela if she did show up. "Of course, Mikhail. I shall ensure she shan't cause us trouble! Now, get behind cover as well!" Vinisha, Sibilia, Kenai, Kaenum and Eric would hide in a nearby chamber, Oreas and Idalia would get behind cover as well, getting ready to join in with the combat. Though, you'd ask Idalia to use her camouflage to sneak ahead and position herself behind whoever might come over. "Roger!" Idalia responded, as you saw her looking around a bit, before going over to the nearest wall and climbing it. Idalia quickly started camouflaging herself, as you saw her carefully and sneakily making her way forward. In the meantime, Artyom, Chrys and Derek seemed to have gotten the alarm after Chrys flew up to get it. "It looks to be a very simple alarm system, Mik. It's not attached to any other trap or any other system. It's just the noise." Derek said confidently, after which Chrys looked ahead and spoke anxiously. "I see people coming our way! Run!" She'd quickly fly back towards you, Derek and Arty following suit as they joined you behind the barricades just in time to avoid becoming targets.
Not even a few seconds later, you started hearing footsteps and watched a group of 16 guardsmen coming your way with decently intact armour, guns and even some makeshift defensive gear. Metal panels and doors had been turned into shields by them, as they approached cautiously. "Guess it's not Gisela..." Mike whispered to you, as the guardsmen soon aimed their guns at you and your men. "We saw you guys messing with our alarm system and getting behind cover! Identify yourself and come out with your hands up!" One of the guardsmen yelled right away, their tone being far from the anxious tone of previous guardsmen groups. In fact, these guys seemed far more serious and sceptical than the previous groups you encountered, them already getting ready for combat and to fire at you. Looking around at some of your men and the girls who were behind cover, you saw that most of your men seemed ready to start firing right away. Even Oreas and Chrys looked at you and waited for you to give the command to start firing at them. Still, you could tell that these guys weren't stupid. They clearly didn't want to get into a skirmish, given that they didn't just instantly fire at you. Though, one of the guardsmen yelled something a bit less reassuring soon after the first command. "We saw what we presume to be a subject working with you guys. Identify yourself, explain where you worked in the facility, how many of you there are, what subject is working with you guys and why you are here now and we may let you go!" Clearly, these guys did not think you guys were death squad members. Which could be a blessing or a curse. It could be a curse, since they may just see your outfits and instantly assume you were a threat to them. But, it could also be a blessing, in that they were not aware yet that you were 'the enemy'. Still, the cover you had meant you had a decent ability to coordinate if you kept it quiet. And, you had numerous options to fight back if things got bad. The girls and especially Reika could help out a ton here.Really, unless if these guys somehow had grenades to hit you from behind cover or some other subject-killing level secret weapon on them, it seemed doubtful that they could do much to you in your current position. They may be threatening you to lower your guns, but there was a good chance that you had the tools necessary here to come out on top...
>What do you do next?>Do as told immediately to garner their trust. Just drop your weapons, get out of cover and explain to them who you are. Better to be honest and prevent a fight from breaking out. (Write in what you tell them.)>Convince them in some other way that you weren't a threat and that you just wanted to pass through here. Surely, you could talk with them from behind cover? (Write in what you tell them.)>Lie to them to get into an advantageous position. You were just another guardsman group with only a single subject and scientist by your side. They could trust you! (Write in how you lie to them.)>Have Kaenum or Sibilia or some other subject act as a diplomat to prove that you weren't a threat. Surely, Kaenum could gauge their hostility and convince them that you weren't a threat. Or, Sibilia could take some shots and let them know fighting is just going to hurt both sides. (Write in who you send in to talk to them.) >Take some shots at them or threaten them to let them know you wouldn't bow to their demands. You had far better weapons, subjects by your side and the tools necessary to really mess them up. (Write in how you attack them.)>Quietly discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6365358Yeah, no. We're not leaving cover until we're sure they won't shoot us.>Convince them in some other way that you weren't a threat and that you just wanted to pass through here. Surely, you could talk with them from behind cover? (Write in what you tell them.)We're not facility staff but death squad soldiers, however we mean them no harm. The subject they saw is an Anderson subject named Chrysidus but we're traveling with a few other subjects who can also vouch for us. We're looking for the subject Alexandra both to get her in contact with Annie and to hopefully recruit her to help us kill Feng.iirc Annie did want us to get her into contact with Alexandra and a few other subjects to discuss her plans with them, right?
>>6365358>Do as told immediately to garner their trust. Just drop your weapons, get out of cover and explain to them who you are. Better to be honest and prevent a fight from breaking out. (Write in what you tell them.)Just us though, everyone else stays behind cover, and we'll not come too far out. We can explain our Feng killing goal in visual sight for the added trust bonus, and everyone else will stay safe and ready to return fire if they start anything.
ouph, can't get em all right>>6365358May? What do they mean, MAY? They think we're staff members and they still threaten us like that?Anyway, I don't think we should try and bluff this one too much. There's some major failure points where we could get caught in the lie (I'm particularly concerned that they'd want to get a look at us, which would give the game away immediately) which could send things to hell very fast. I'm having flashbacks to last time we tried to do this in Queenbase.>Convince them in some other way that you weren't a threat and that you just wanted to pass through here. Surely, you could talk with them from behind cover?yeah we're from the outside and, shockingly, not here to kill them. We've got one staff member and subjects IB-79 I think it's Chrys they saw, so be open about her and TO-22 here in our care don't mention too many, don't want to spook them - just stick to our two negotiators for now. If they're interested in a parley to avoid a pointless firefight neither of us want or need and will probably go poorly for them, those three can help negotiate for us so they can go back to guarding the way and we can go back on our mission to recruit help from the combat sector to take down one of Andrei's horrors.
>Convince them in some other way that you weren't a threat and that you just wanted to pass through here. Surely, you could talk with them from behind cover?Seeing that you were relatively safe and that you didn't know how these guys would react to you being a death squad, you decided to stay behind cover. Obviously, you still had to do something, so you decided to talk with the guardsmen. You yelled that you were actually not a guardsmen group, but that you weren't there to cause any trouble. "So you guys are one of those fucking death squads killing people?!" One of the guardsmen yelled angrily in turn, you insisting again that you didn't want to get into a fight or cause any harm. You also immediately explained that the subject they saw was Chrysidus Carabid, IB-79, an Anderson subject who joined you along with a few other subjects. "IB-79, can you confirm by revealing part of yourself?" One of the calmer guardsmen yelled out at you, Chrys looking at you before taking a deep breath. She'd show all four of her hands from behind cover, before speaking up. "Please, these guys really mean no harm! They have saved countless people and only acted in self-defence! I can vouch for them if necessary!" Chrys clearly was anxious, but she still kept her calm and did a fantastic job in vouching for you. The guardsmen remained quiet for a moment, as you mentioned that there were a few other subjects who could vouch for you, as well as a scientist. "What other subjects have you got with you?" One of the guardsmen yelled back, you deciding to go with the safe option of Kaenum, considering her status as a harmless, friendly therapy subject. Kaenum responded soon after, speaking in a confident yet reassuring voice. "I can also vouch for these men! We do not wish to fight you. Both because we do not wish to harm innocent survivors, and because we do not wish for our group to get injured. We assure you we will leave this place quickly and not cause you any trouble!" There was another moment of silence, before one of the guardsmen yelled. "Alright, one of you, stand up and show yourself! We want to inspect you to make sure you are not a threat!" It was a strange request, and one which could definitely put you or your men at risk. However, before you could make a decision, Sibilia would take a MASSIVE risk by stepping out of cover without your permission. The guardsmen would instantly get tense, with one of them yelling: "Unknown subject! Identify yourself!" Another yelled: "It's MM-3, Sibilia DembƩlƩ!" They fortunately didn't shoot, but this was a genuinely terrible thing to do given that this revealed the fact that you had more than just Kaenum and Sibilia by your side. You even saw Kenai and Vinisha signalling Sibilia to stop, Sibilia moving out of cover and showing herself. "What parts of me do you want to see?" She said in a mildly teasing tone, her giving a few winks as she calmly turned around and raised her arms.
The guardsmen kept quiet, one of them stepping a tiny bit closer and shining a light on Sibilia. And after a moment, he spoke up. "She's clean. No Feng marks on her body." The guardsmen calmed down a bit, with one of them saying: "Alright, you can go back now." To Sibilia, who gave you a quick wink and a smile before hiding back in cover. Whilst it was a REALLY risky thing for Sibilia to have done without your permission, it had helped in that the guardsmen now knew you weren't actually marked by Feng and her control ability. Furthermore, this gave you the ability to explain why you were here, stating that you wanted to head through to find a subject called Alexandra. Specifically, you wanted to get her in contact with Annie and to get her help in killing Feng. "You guys wanna kill Feng?" One of the guardsman asked in genuine curiosity, you stating you were recruiting people for the job, which was why you wanted to avoid a pointless firefight. You offered to have Kaenum and Chrys negotiate for your safe passage, even offering to get the radio to get Annie to vouch for you. You didn't want a fight with them, they just wanted to guard whatever base they had up here, and if you could just pass, you would be gone ASAP to find subjects to recruit elsewhere. The guardsmen mumbled to each other for a short while, before one calmly yet firmly asked: "Where will you be goin' in here?" Kaenum spoke up again, speaking reassuringly. "We will simply head down this hallway, to the nearest elevator shaft so we can head down." One of the guardsmen responded in a bemused tone. "You're kidding, right? The elevator collapsed. There's no way you can take it." To this, you responded that you had traversed down elevator shafts before, and that so long as you could climb down to get to the lower floors, you would be fine. You reiterated that you really didn't want to get in a pointless firefight, promising to get out of here quickly if they just let you pass."What are you willing to give us in exchange?" One of the guardsmen suddenly asked. "Exchange?" Chrys asked in turn, after which another guardsman responded in a more confident tone. "Well, we've got enough food here for a while... but we could use some better guns and equipment to help us survive against... whatever threats came through here. There's plenty of dangerous subjects down here who we have to deal with too, some of whom... aren't as willing to talk as you guys." Another guardsmen responded: "Hapi, Reika, Thelxiope, Farah... there's a lot of threats out in the open, and you guys clearly got the equipment to deal with them, if you're confident enough to try and kill Feng." Afterwards, another guardsman commented: "Besides, you guys also got several subjects on your side! You say you've got Annie, and are even planning to recruit Alexandra. Surely, this means you can hand us some equipment? Right? You know, a small price for passing through here."
Hearing this sudden demand for equipment, Chrys spoke up in a more defensive and upset tone. "But that's not fair! We have clearly shown no ill will towards you guys! Not to mention, Mikhail and his men are going to fight against Feng! They need their equipment to take her down!" Kaenum spoke in a more calm and friendly tone to try and convince them. "They are doing you a service, by hunting down someone you clearly know to be a threat as well!" Unfortunately, Chrys' and Kaenum's remarks did not sway the guardsmen. "Unfortunately, they're the only death squad doing US a service! The other death squads haven't been so kind!" Another guardsman even added: "We've lost friends because of you bastards! Just because you are going after another enemy of ours, doesn't mean we'll just suddenly forgive and forget you people for what you've done to our friends and family!" It seemed that these guardsmen were going to try and use this opportunity to make some demands from you and your men. >What do you do next?>Accept and ask them if there was anything they wanted specifically. You could even be nice and show some of the goods you had to them. Though, there was the risk they may just get greedy and make even more demands. (Write in what offers you make them or if you show them any valuable equipment.)>Try and convince them in some other way to let you through. Perhaps you can point out the benefits to having you go after Feng. Or, point out how Annie might get upset with them for this blatant theft. Or, you could even mention that you had other subjects by your side who wouldn't be afraid to really cause them trouble. (Write in how you convince them.)>Tell them to piss off and that you'd rather find another route to the combat sector than hand over equipment YOU needed to kill Feng. (Write in what you tell them.)>Tell your men to give them a 'demonstration' of the equipment you had. Perhaps it'd convince these guardsmen that it was far too dangerous for them to wield and that they better let you go through without an 'exchange'. (Write in how you attack the guardsmen.)>Quietly discuss with your men...>Something else...>>6365462(The two bugs having the most wonderful conversation is adorable. Though I am also amused that Chrys specified that her acid was NOT like Vinella's. That would've probably terrified Sibilia.)
>>6365612>Try and convince them in some other way to let you through. Perhaps you can point out the benefits to having you go after Feng. Or, point out how Annie might get upset with them for this blatant theft. Or, you could even mention that you had other subjects by your side who wouldn't be afraid to really cause them trouble. (Write in how you convince them.)What the fuck have WE done your loved ones?! Don't pretend you know us, asshole! We're heading into the combat sector, we're going to need our gear and we're not making any detours. We don't want to kill any of you but that doesn't mean we won't if you're really going to try and rob us. As if we'd even trust you not to shoot us in the back with our own guns at this point anyways. So, either you lot get lost or you're going to lose some more friends today, your choice.Fuck these guys, nothing but a band of thieves. Being the nice guy clearly won't work with them. If they insist, I say we just let Reika loose. She could use the meat.
>>6365612It's been a while since we got to pound the table>Try and convince them in some other way to let you through. Perhaps you can point out the benefits to having you go after Feng. Or, point out how Annie might get upset with them for this blatant theft. Or, you could even mention that you had other subjects by your side who wouldn't be afraid to really cause them trouble.Us people? Is this guilt by association now? We tangle with some of the worst monsters this place has to offer, we risk friendly fire incidents from people like you and we risk being black-bagged by our own state employers so we can stick our necks out and put our lives on the line every single day to do right by this place and its people, to rescue the alone and abandoned and eliminate the deserving because our peers and superiors will not. We do our best to avoid unnecessary deaths but their response being to act like highwaymen is testing our patience.We feel able to go to the combat sector and take on Feng precisely because of our firepower and the allies by our side so it's not really up for being given away. We have made many friends among the subjects and these three are merely the most harmless among those here with us - if they knew who else was waiting in the wings, they really wouldn't be trying this. Do they feel lucky enough to find out?
>>6365612>Try and convince them in some other way to let you through. Perhaps you can point out the benefits to having you go after Feng. Or, point out how Annie might get upset with them for this blatant theft. Or, you could even mention that you had other subjects by your side who wouldn't be afraid to really cause them trouble. (Write in how you convince them.)We're risking our lives here just by not killing them, and they want more? Do they know what GalGov does to mercs who don't follow orders?
>>6365612>>Try and convince them in some other way to let you through. Perhaps you can point out the benefits to having you go after Feng. Or, point out how Annie might get upset with them for this blatant theft. Or, you could even mention that you had other subjects by your side who wouldn't be afraid to really cause them trouble. (Write in how you convince them.)No, we're not giving them shit, here's how it's gonna go, they are gonna make way for us and they aren't going to do anything stupid, else we're gonna punch through, it's their call if they wanna pick a fight with death squads + subjects who are with us, while we're saying all of this tell Idalia to sneak her way on their side and incapacitate as many as she can.
>>6365728>>6365738Guys, I don't think these pieces of shit care about our goal to help people or the risks we're taking just by doing that, Chrys and Kaenum have already told them we're good and they're still trying to rob us. It's time to stop being the bleeding heart for a second.We could also tell them we have Reika with us before having her show herself, they probably won't want to fuck with us then.>>6365743I'd send Morgan forward first to keep their attention on us and her before signalling Idalia to go to work.
>>6365791I know they probably don't and always intended to rob people (the opening comment says it all) but it's also very cathartic to lecture them.I would hope the threat of subjectpower would get them to back off but fine, we can be more forceful. I think they'd think we were bluffing about Reika until they saw her, so we should straight-up call her out if it doesn't look like they continue to insist.
>>6365791I'm not saying that in an attempt to get them to care, I'm saying that as a way of conveying no we're not giving you guys free shit. The implication is that it's our job to kill them, and us not doing that is already all they can expect.If they press the issue anyway I'm fine with a Reika reveal or just telling them how outgunned they are.
>Try and convince them in some other way to let you through. Perhaps you can point out the benefits to having you go after Feng. Or, point out how Annie might get upset with them for this blatant theft. Or, you could even mention that you had other subjects by your side who wouldn't be afraid to really cause them trouble.With the guardsmen demanding tools or equipment, you felt your blood boil. Given that you had been nothing but reasonable and hadn't hurt any of their friends and loved ones, continuing to be the nice guy was clearly pointless. Thus, you immediately spoke back to them, mentioning that you weren't giving them anything. "Well in that case, I suggest you bastards get out of here before we do start a firefight." One of the guardsmen responded in turn, after which another spoke up in a more calm yet snide tone. "Now listen up. We just need a few extra guns, ammo, and maybe some special tools to fix up machines. Besides, you bastards can always go back to your employers, right? Ask 'em for more weapons to kill innocent folks with." You obviously were still not gonna say yes, as you firmly stood your ground.You pointed out how you dealt with horrible subjects, how you had dealt with friendly fire incidents from guardsmen who incorrectly assumed you would harm them, and that you even had to deal with your employers potentially executing you if they found out you were doing the RIGHT thing. Hell, you letting them go was actually a major risk you were taking, given how the government would take such mercy. "I doubt your actions here make much of a difference, given that you've already clearly spared a bunch of subjects." One of the guardsmen retorted, you again remarking that you were going to the combat sector to help save people and that you could only do such with all your gear. And, whilst you always tried to avoid unnecessary combat, you were not going to sit back and take this crap. If they wanted to fight, you would fight. "Do you know how many of us are down here, buddy? We're not the only survivors here!" One of the guardsmen said, another stating: "The moment you shoot at us, reinforcements will come over. And we'll then be taking your equipment from your corpses instead! So if you don't wanna give us some help, you better turn around before things get ugly!" Another yelled angrily, you stating that you were ESPECIALLY not retreating now, given that it might just mean getting shot in the back by these bastards. "Like the death squads and government who shot us in the back?!" Another yelled, before one of them said: "Kaenum, Sibilia, Chrysidus, we suggest getting out of cover and coming over to us now! You don't wanna end up in the crossfire!" Before you could say anything, Chrys spoke up in a more agitated tone. "I'm not abandoning my friends! Just let us through and we won't cause you any trouble!" You heard one of the guardsmen groaning, before another spoke up. "Fine, you can die alongside these bastards!"
You bemusedly retorted that they were idiots thinking they could face you down. Not only did you have better equipment than them, but you also had far more subjects by your side who they didn't know about. It was their call to start the fight and test their luck. Though, you still didn't want to kill any of them, and any bullet or explosive they shot your way would be met with a nasty surprise. Thus, you'd radio Alan and whispered to him that Reika could go out the moment you said go. You also signalled Morgan to step forward, her forming a large shield and getting out of cover. "What the hell?!" One of the guardsmen yelled as you heard them all readying their guns. "Is that fucking Morgan?!" "How many subjects do these assholes have?!" "Do we shoot her?!" The guards all mumbled in confusion, as Morgan spoke up confidently. "I highly suggesteth thee to lower thy cowardly weaponry and let us through! If you do not, I am more than glad to destroy your cowardly weapons!" Morgan lowered her massive shield to the floor, creating a pretty strong defensive bulwark in the middle of the hallway. "ND-12! What on earth are you doing working for these guys?!" One of the guardsmen yelled at her, making Morgan speak up. "Mikhail's words are truth! He doth not mean harm to any of thee! He hath proven himself a man of honour and courage! Now, lower thy weaponry and let us through!" The guardsmen kept aiming at her, yet no shots were fired. It seemed the guardsmen were reluctant to shoot at Morgan. Either because they knew it wouldn't be easy to deal with her, or because they knew of her and didn't want to risk her wrath. After all, the moments they shot at her, Morgan was going to destroy the few guns they had to protect themselves. The guardsmen would hesitate, before one yelled something which made your men even more enraged. "So, Mikhail is your leader? So, how do you think Mikhail's co-workers would feel if... news slipped that he was working with 'the enemy', Morgan?"Hearing this, Chrys yelled in an even more enraged tone. "Are you suggesting you'd tell the government?!" After which Oreas accidentally revealed her presence by yelling at them in a more concerned and upset voice. "You couldn't! Nobody would believe you! A-And you'll get killed if you showed yourself to the government or other death squads!" Hearing this, the guardsmen mumbled to each other, Oreas having brought up a rather good point. Though, the one who suggested this insane scheme up spoke again. "We've got radios. We can try and reach a government frequency... We could even find another death squad and tell 'em what we saw. Not like we've got the equipment to fight back against 'em, so might as well just use that as a way to maybe get some mercy from them." One of the guardsmen spoke up in a more soft and uneasy tone. "Kacey, I don't wanna do this. Just... let them go through at this point." Though the other guards quietly rebuffed the suggestions.
"Hey, all I am saying is that... we'd be a lot less eager to share this revelation with other death squads if we got the tools to fight back against them!" The harebrained bastard who made the threat would remark, after which another guardsman responded: "None of us wanna fight. You guys don't wanna fight us, since you would've probably already shot us if you did. So, why don't you just help us out a bit with some resources? It's just that simple." Another would then add: "Or you can piss off. We don't want any death squads going through here, even those who somehow convinced a bunch of idiotic subjects to join you!" The harebrained guardsmen spoke up again. "But hey, the best path to the combat sector is through here. That's why you're here, right? So, I doubt you've got much of an option." Before you could respond though, Chrys would speak up with a level of rage you had never heard before. "We've shown that we mean you no harm! Mikhail and his men have not done anything to hurt you or your men in any way! They've spared all of our lives and are doing something good for all of us! They are even giving you every chance to avoid a needless conflict! And all you've proven is that you're nothing but a bunch of bullies who aren't any better than the government! So why don't YOU just piss off!" Another guardsman would speak up in rage, before you suddenly heard a bang from somewhere above you. It sounded like a powerful gun being fired, but it wasn't from any of your men. Nor was it from the guardsmen. In fact, the gunfire sounded like it was aimed AT the guardsmen! The guardsmen and some of your men gasped, as you looked up and noticed a silhouette standing on one the walkway near the ceiling. "Try that again, Leutgar, and I won't miss a second time!" Your men got their guns ready and aimed them at whoever was above you, as it was clear that someone had somehow snuck up above you using the walkways which were used for maintenance crews. The lights the guardsmen had used to point at you would move up, showing a subject you didn't know about at all. It looked to be a 6 foot tall plant girl with a fancy dress, strange plant like arms, long vine-like hair and two pretty fancy looking revolvers. "Adenni! What the fuck is wrong with you?!" One of the guardsmen yelled, before the subject spoke up. "I should be asking you guys the same thing! You told me that the alarm went off and that we were dealin' with a major threat here! And instead, we're facing a group who has been nothing but honest with us and who clearly doesn't wanna cause any trouble!" One of the guardsmen wanted to interrupt, saying: "But-" Though the subject simply raised her voice. "I thought I taught you guys some proper manners, but instead you behave knuckle-headed, threaten these guys and the innocent subjects who are with them and try to fire at a girl who points out your terrible behaviour! How dare you guys!"
The guardsmen went quiet, as you watched the plant girl holster her guns. She held onto the railing of the walkway before swinging forward. Her massive arms actually grew longer as she swung around the place, her soon letting go before landing in between Morgan and the guardsmen. "I helped get you guys food and equipment under the condition that we'd not harm any subjects who don't harm us. And this is what you do?! Shame on you!" The subject said, before turning around and looking over at you. "Mister Mikhail, I am terribly sorry my men behaved this way. I promise, they won't bother you regarding equipment again." She then glared at the guardsmen and crossed her arms. "Especially since I already helped 'em by bringing over food and equipment from the leisure centre!" The guardsmen went quiet, one of them mumbling in rage. "Ugh, why did we agree to this stupid goddamn deal." To which another hissed back. "I told you that threat of yours was a crappy idea." The guardsmen left, leaving you with the mystery subject. The plant girl looked pretty friendly, and had clearly been the one who fired the warning shot at the guardsmen. Perhaps she was something of a protector to them? Or perhaps she really did make a deal with the guardsmen which helped her convince the guardsmen to back off? Either way, it seemed like she was a friendly girl...>What do you do next?>Wait until the guardsmen have backed off far enough before getting out of cover. For all you knew, this was all just a clever trick by this plant girl, and you'd get ambushed from behind or from some other location. You already failed to spot the plant girl, so lord knows what else could suddenly appear down here... (Write in when you decide to get out from behind cover.)>Tell your men to remain vigilant and keep their guns at the ready. The sudden appearance of this plant girl seemed way too convenient. Perhaps this was a trick of some kind? Hell, maybe just tell the plant girl to back off first since you didn't want to take any risks here. (Write in what safety measures you take.)>Get out of cover and introduce yourself to the girl. The guardsmen had clearly taken the hint from this subject, and it was clear she was someone with authority around these parts. Besides, you doubted she had any tricks up her sleeve, given that she put herself in a pretty risky position whilst helping you out. (Write in how you introduce yourself.)>Ask the girl who she was and who made her so you could see if she was actually trustworthy or to see if this was all a trick. For all you knew, she'd say something... off which would reveal that something else was going on. (Write in what you ask her.)>Get your combat subjects ready for any incoming threat. Maybe ask Reika to come out of hiding and show you meant business. Or signal Idalia to follow the guards. Or just get Morgan to protect your men as you came out of cover. (Write in what you tell your girls to do.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6365846>>Get out of cover and introduce yourself to the girl. The guardsmen had clearly taken the hint from this subject, and it was clear she was someone with authority around these parts. Besides, you doubted she had any tricks up her sleeve, given that she put herself in a pretty risky position whilst helping you out. (Write in how you introduce yourself.)Finally someone sensate, introduce ourselves and our squad, give her a quick rundown, we don't want no trouble, we just wanna go to the combat sector and try to recruit some people to help in our conflict against Feng, we pass through and we won't bother her or her folk any longer.>Ask the girl who she was and who made her so you could see if she was actually trustworthy or to see if this was all a trick. For all you knew, she'd say something... off which would reveal that something else was going on. (Write in what you ask her.)Before we go, inquire with her if we can ask a few questions from her. Who is she anyway and who is her creator? Any idea about what happened to facility or about the "demon" subject who wrecked this place? Does she knows Alexandra and/or were she might be at the combat sector? Any subject/people we should be aware going deeper in the combat sector both to avoid and who might join us?
>>6365846>Get out of cover and introduce yourself to the girl. The guardsmen had clearly taken the hint from this subject, and it was clear she was someone with authority around these parts. Besides, you doubted she had any tricks up her sleeve, given that she put herself in a pretty risky position whilst helping you out. (Write in how you introduce yourself.)Introduce ourselves and thank her for getting those retards to back off. Those dumb bastards owe her their lives, we wouldn't have been merciful if they had actually shot Chrys.>Ask the girl who she was and who made her so you could see if she was actually trustworthy or to see if this was all a trick. For all you knew, she'd say something... off which would reveal that something else was going on. (Write in what you ask her.)Ask about her creator, any details she's willing to share about herself, if she's seen any other subjects or groups of staff and if she knows anything about Alexandra.>Something else...Inform of her of the infinitely more reasonable guardsmen back at the medbay and the band of civilian staff we encountered before them though the civilians may have moved on. Just in case she's interested in finding more survivors.
Damn, bug is a feisty little chihuahua.>>6365846I'm generally inclined to take Adenni at her word here since things seem like they line up all right. While she clearly has authority here, their behaviour and reactions are not those of people following a routine or in thrall and them having some kind of arrangement and them calling her when the alarm went off doesn't raise any red flags to me. She's also known to not be a killer, Alchemilla is not a suspicious genus of plants and I frankly just don't believe the malicious angle in the government notes.>Get your combat subjects ready for any incoming threat. Maybe ask Reika to come out of hiding and show you meant business. Or signal Idalia to follow the guards. Or just get Morgan to protect your men as you came out of cover.Idalia, follow them. Make sure they're not plotting anything.>Get out of cover and introduce yourself to the girl. The guardsmen had clearly taken the hint from this subject, and it was clear she was someone with authority around these parts. Besides, you doubted she had any tricks up her sleeve, given that she put herself in a pretty risky position whilst helping you out.The cliffnotes version of who we are and what we're doing. And thanks for the save because it was seconds away from a blast out.What's these assholes' deal anyway? They're the most horrible group we've met so far by a long shot.Can we trust they won't try and doxx us anyway? We might have to.....ensure they tell no tales, because it's all of our lives at risk.The information we got issued on her is full of holes and crap. Can she set the record straight here?They mentioned Farah. Who's she?and finally, the usual list of questions.-----What do we want the elevator for? Aren't we going to find our way down via the area above the training sector and it's the other group looking to go down here?
>>6365844>Gunslinger flower girlOh hell yeah.>Get out of cover and introduce yourself to the girl. The guardsmen had clearly taken the hint from this subject, and it was clear she was someone with authority around these parts. Besides, you doubted she had any tricks up her sleeve, given that she put herself in a pretty risky position whilst helping you out. (Write in how you introduce yourself.)
>>6365846>Get out of cover and introduce yourself to the girl. The guardsmen had clearly taken the hint from this subject, and it was clear she was someone with authority around these parts. Besides, you doubted she had any tricks up her sleeve, given that she put herself in a pretty risky position whilst helping you out. (Write in how you introduce yourself.)Phew, I was afraid we'd have to shoot a few more legs there.>>6365898I'm not too concerned about their info leak threats for the same reason I wasn't concerned about Feng doing it. We're the most effective squad down here by a mile. We can easily just explain away any accusations - other, less competent squads were gossiping about us and were overheard. The subjects/guardsmen who overheard us wanted to sow discord in the ranks and eliminate the top squad. Even if they want to put us under surveillance for a bit we have France's team now to look after subjects until we can shake any tails.
>Get out of cover and introduce yourself to the girl. The guardsmen had clearly taken the hint from this subject, and it was clear she was someone with authority around these parts. Besides, you doubted she had any tricks up her sleeve, given that she put herself in a pretty risky position whilst helping you out.With the guardsmen leaving rather quickly and Adenni appearing reasonable enough to you, you stepped out from behind cover and thanked her. You were relieved that you didn't get into an actual firefight with the guardsmen. "Glad to have been able to help. Whilst I agree that those gentlemen could always use more supplies, you guys clearly need them more than we do, if you truly are going after Feng." Adenni calmly responded, as Chrys and a few of the others also got out of cover. Morgan lowered her shield, speaking up in a more irritated tone. "Needing supplies does not excuse threatening to spill Mikhail's secrets to the world." Adenni nodded in turn, speaking confidently."Yeah, it was indeed inexcusable. And to then shoot at your friend Chrys out of nothing but rage? Not only would it be cruel and dishonourable, but it would also break a promise they made with me. Rest assured, I'm gonna give them a rather stern chat once I get back." Chrys spoke up in a shook tone afterwards, clearly still being shocked someone tried to fire at her. "Thank you f-for doing so. And ummm, t-thank you for p-protecting me. I, uhhhh, I genuinely thought I got shot at when you fired your, uhhh, weapons." Chrys said as you saw her visibly shiver a little. Adenni scoffed and would put her hands on Chrys' shoulder. "Your eloquence and passion is admirable, Chrysidus. I would never let anyone under my control hurt you." Chrys nodded, after which you mentioned definitely being less merciful if those men attacked Chrys. Though, you'd then finally introduce yourself. Adenni grabbed her hat and gently bowed to you. "Adenni Alchemilla, 57-WR. I am a proud Mona subject." However, Sibilia would step out of cover and casually say: "Aren't you made by Elbrus as well? I heard him mention that he helped work on you with Mona." Hearing this, Adenni's calm and casual appearance shifted to something more uneasy and disgusted as she scowled at Sibilia. "I am proudly disowned by the bastard. I'm a fine dame, not a common whore which he tried to make me into." She'd then look back at you guys, before calming down again. "So, you wish to get to the combat sector, correct?" She asked casually, you confirming that you were trying to find more recruits for Feng. You just wanted to pass through here and didn't intend to bother any of her men. Adenni nodded, as she looked down the southern hallway. "Well, if you wish to go down, there are some emergency stairwells which I can show to you. I would be delighted to lead the way to them." You and your men seemed relieved to hear this, as it made it FAR easier to just head down right here right now.
You said you'd certainly consider the offer, but that you first wanted to ask some questions if she was fine with such. "Sure thing. I would not mi- oh my, oh my!" Adenni said as Alan and Reika got out of cover, the plant girl clearly seeming uneasy. "Good grief, I knew you had some powerful tools and subjects at your disposal... But I did not expect you to have her on your bloody side!" Adenni took a few step backs, as Reika spoke in an angry tone. "I heard what was going on. I am so angry at those stupid guardsmen! If I see them again, I will kill them all!" Alan would pat her side and casually remarked: "Relax, Reika. It's all good now." Adenni took a few steps back before you heard someone land right behind her. It was Idalia, Adenni turning around with a gasp. "Woah, I presume you are also part of this group?" Idalia nodded and responded: "I was hiding up near the ceiling as well, just like you." Idalia then looked at you and responded: "Apologies for not warning you of Adenni's presence. I tried to communicate, but I didn't wish to make my presence known, given how it could've only made the guardsmen more eager to fight." You said you obviously weren't mad at her, with Morgan even saying: "I think we all handled it rather well." Though, you would ask Idalia if she could head back up to the ceiling so she could go after the guardsmen. You didn't want them plotting anything in secret. Idalia gave a nod, before jumping back onto the wall and hiding herself with her stealth ability. "Quite the impressive subject line-up you have. Though, I must say that it will not be necessary for Idalia to follow my guardsmen. They will not do anything funny under my watch. I promise." Even then, you still told Idalia to head further ahead to just watch over them to make sure. After all, Adenni wasn't there to watch over them now, and wouldn't be for a while if she was going to show you the way to the stairwell and answer some questions.>Ask the girl who she was and who made her so you could see if she was actually trustworthy or to see if this was all a trick. For all you knew, she'd say something... off which would reveal that something else was going on.You asked what the deal was with these guardsmen. You had encountered plenty of them, some equally anxious to deal with you guys. But, no group had been this manipulative and aggressively insistent. Adenni looked a little disappointed. "These guardsmen were all stationed in the leisure centre when the disaster struck. They were in a bunker there and had to deal with a ton of Elbrus subjects escaping once they tried to leave. And not much later, they also had to deal with a bunch of death squads attacking them. As a result, they are rather bitter, jaded and anxious." In turn, Oreas asked: "So, why are you part of their group exactly? You don't seem like the bitter or overly aggressive type like them."
Adenni's tone became a bit more prideful, as she put a hand to her chest. "Well, I am an honourable lady. When I escaped my chamber, I ran into them as they were being ambushed by a death squad, whom I helped fight off. Afterwards, they thanked me and asked if I could stay with them to help protect them. And given that there is safety in numbers, I agreed to do such under the condition that they would not hurt any subjects who didn't try to attack them first and would never decline any guardsmen who wished to join them. I also helped provide supplies to them, which has saved them in numerous situations, so it is safe to say that they need me." This made Lars ask the obvious question: "So, you're giving them supplies and helping protect them and they almost get into pointless battles and try to shoot Chrys for speaking her mind... You know, there are some guardsmen groups not too far away from here who would be far less brazen and reasonable." Adenni shook her head in response, simply responding with: "I made a promise. Going back on that now would be unladylike and disrespectful." It sucked that Adenni, like Morgan, was a strong follower of honour. Still, you weren't going to question it too much, considering that she prevented a major firefight because of her position amongst those guardsmen. Though, you did ask if they were trustworthy enough to keep your existence a secret. Some of your men and girls were pretty worried about this as well, with Mike even saying: "Maybe you can break their radios as a punishment for even suggesting it?" Though, Anon would calmly remark: "We can let Annie know about the threat and maybe ask her to keep a lookout on any information travelling out of this area." Antonin would add onto that: "I wouldn't worry too much about it to begin with. Who's going to believe some random guardsmen?" Finally, Adenni would scoff and comment: "Even if they do attempt it, they are going to thoroughly regret it. I will stop providing them with supplies and intel. Maybe I will even take away some of their supplies, given how much of a betrayal it would be to me."It seemed like your secret was safe for the time being, given all these factors. Though, this did make you wonder what she and her guardsmen had been up to since shit hit the fan. "Mostly just scouring for food, supplies and recruiting more men. We've got quite a large number of guardsmen up here now, approximately 60 and we always try to recruit anyone else we encounter who is willing to join us." You asked what plans they had for the future, to which Adenni sighed and simply said: "Survival is our main goal, really. And to prepare for any more death squad encounters. You guys are the first death squad to come here, so I think this may mean we're going to protect and trap this place even more than before. Just in case we meet a death squad who is not nearly as reasonable as you folk."
You again mentioned the nearby guardsmen groups who might want to work together, to which Adenni responded: "I definitely will consider the option, yes." And afterwards, you'd ask about other guardsmen, survivors or subjects she had seen. "Well, aside from the guardsmen and staff members up here, I've seen plenty in the leisure centre. Though, they have probably either gone into hiding or retreated elsewhere. I've also encountered a few folk under Feng's control, but that is far deeper, being somewhere below the leisure centre. In terms of subjects though, I have encountered quite a large number in the leisure centre. Hapi, Sirin, Claudia and Rosalia were some of the nastier subjects I have seen in person or have seen some signs of that they are in fact there. There are some nicer subjects as well, such as Celina and Melanie, but they are rather skittish given what is going on." You'd also ask about subjects in the combat sector, since she seemed like the type who knew at least a couple of combatants. "Whilst I am indeed quite skilled with my guns, I must admit I have not spent too much time in the combat sector. T'is not the place for a lady such as myself." You were a little disappointed, though Adenni did mention one specific subject. "I can see Hetzen being there though. I have seen her and have been challenged by her a couple of times , and I most certainly imagine her being there given her love for shooting and a drive to find people to challenge." These 'challenges' made your girls intrigued, with Morgan asking: "Challenged? In what way?" To which Adenni put a hand on one of her revolvers. "An aim challenge. I lost it, given she's incredibly talented. But unfortunately, she was also most unladylike and uncouth about her victory, which was rather irritating. Still, if you are recruiting subjects, maybe you could consider her? You already recruited Reika, so... perhaps you are the best people for the job?" It was certainly worth considering, even if it sounded like she might just challenge Katya to a shooting match to see who had the better aim.Regardless, there was one other subject which you were curious about, given that one of the guardsmen had mentioned it. You asked about Farah, wanting to know who she was. "Chemical plant subject made by Roraima who can release some kind of... harmful toxins into the air. I have asked my guardsmen about it, but they simply know that it drives people mad in some way." It didn't seem like any of the girls or Eric knew about this Farah, which meant it might be one of Roraima's more secretive projects. Though, this also made you wonder how much Adenni knew about Alexandra, you also asking where she might be in the combat sector. "Well, like I said, I do not know much about the combat sector. And, all I really know about Alexandra was that she got along well with guardsmen and subjects alike. My best guess is that she made a fortress somewhere secure yet out of sight. But, I may be wrong with that."
It was disappointing, but not too unexpected. Adenni didn't seem like the militaristic combat subject. You'd also ask about Elbrus and Roraima's locations, given that she might know where the former was, given her being his subject. Adenni looked a bit more neutral, shaking her head. "I do not know where either of them area, I'm afraid. Apologies." Your men were a bit disappointed by lack of information about some of your bigger questions, with Artyom even saying: "Goddamnit, where are those two assholes? I wanna put a bullet through their head already for the shit they've done!" Adenni scoffed and mumbled: "I do not blame you for that desire." Afterwards though, you asked if she knew any escape routes, her sighing and shaking her head. "Had I known any, I would have already tried and find the quickest way over to it so me and these guardsmen can safely escape..." You then asked about what she knew about what happened to the facility and the 'demon', which made her raise an eyebrow. "Demon? What demon?" Which already revealed that she was not in the know of this subject or what had really happened. Though, your question about Titania, her whereabouts and what she was like was met with an actual answer you could use. "Well, I heard that the doors to her containment chambers were opened during the lockdown of the facility. I do not know why, but I imagine it has to do with this 'demon' subject you spoke of. That, or Titania needed some open space due to her alleged emotional problems." This actually got your men's attention, with Anon simply asking: "Alleged emotional problems?" To this, Adenni looked surprised, before saying: "Yeah, Titania's emotional problems. I... right, you can take this with a grain of salt, since I only heard this once, but it does make sense to me for a number of reasons. In essence, it was alleged that Titania can be a very emotional subject, given her massive size, status and apparent loneliness. She sometimes had issues with her emotions, making her lash out in rage. I do not know the details, but I heard that a few guardsmen were hurt in an incident with her."Anon noted it down, whilst the girls spoke up in concern. "But, I heard Titania was really sweet and gentle..." Oreas responded, to which Adenni sighed. "She is the biggest and most visible subject out there. I imagine she kind of HAS to behave sweet and gentle. If she does not behave properly, the government may terminate her given the abilities she has. Or worse, terminate the monster girl project based on her performance and behaviour." The girls remained sceptical, with Kaenum remarking: "I have never read reports about this, nor heard anyone speak of it. Surely, Tengri would've brought these issues up if it was pervasive?" Vinisha would then ask: "Who did you hear this from? M-Maybe the person who said it was just making it up?"
Adenni shrugged and simply remarked: "It is something I heard mentioned by some scientists who worked on me once, though it was very quickly shut down. It is clearly something which is not discussed commonly and something she apparently hides quite well. Like I said though, you should take this story with a grain of salt. I heard it once and... it does seem like a logical explanation." Your girls remained sceptical, with Eric even adding: "Yeah, I think it was just a joke. I once joked with some of my friends that I was having a date with Vinella." Adenni nodded understandably, before responding a lot less confidently. "Perhaps you are right..." Adenni went quiet, you deciding to ask her if she wanted to maybe tell a bit about herself. After all, the government files you had on her were pretty crappy.This did get her to cheer up, speaking curiously. "Really now? What does the government say about me?" Anon would happily share the tablet, her reading it and soon scoffing. "Well, at least they are right in that I never kill anyone. It is unladylike to kill and much better to just incapacitate them and take their weapons! Though, I would not call myself boisterous! Also, I suppose these idiots forgot to mention my skills with a gun. I have shown it off quite a few times in combat!" Adenni chuckled, before speaking more calmly. "Tell you what, I'll provide you guys with some ACCURATE information whilst I show you the way. Would that be okay with you?" >What do you do next?>Accept the offer and follow Adenni to the stairwell. Maybe you could ask some other questions to her on the way over there, or bring up some other interesting points to discuss? (Write in what you ask her.)>Talk to some of the other girls in your party once Adenni explained more about herself. You really ought to praise Chrys for standing up for you, or maybe ask Sibilia not to get into the action without your input. (Write in who you chat with and about what.)>Contact Annie to let them know where you are and that there might be a group of asshole guards who would try and reveal your secrets over the radio. Maybe Annie could also talk about some other topics? (Write in what you discuss with Annie.)>Just quietly listen to Adenni and let your men and girls ask questions to her. You already asked plenty of questions and didn't need more.>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6366059>>Accept the offer and follow Adenni to the stairwell. Maybe you could ask some other questions to her on the way over there, or bring up some other interesting points to discuss? (Write in what you ask her.)Since she's so good at grabbing resources ask her if she knows any good place for nabbing essentials like food, water, etc, it might not seem like it but our group which is kinda big is probably gonna get bigger once our recruitment campaign ends. Tell us about the leisure sector, how much was it affected by the disaster? Is the stuff there still functional and anything we should mind if we go there other than the subjects that she mentioned?>>Talk to some of the other girls in your party once Adenni explained more about herself. You really ought to praise Chrys for standing up for you, or maybe ask Sibilia not to get into the action without your input. (Write in who you chat with and about what.)Let's give some praise for Chrys, she grew a lot from our first encounter and that's a nice thing to see.
>>6366094Supporting
>>6366059>Just stay and talk to her for a moment.Remember we decided *not* to go through the leisure centre. It was the original plan but we got warned it was a mess and decided it would be best to stay up top and cut down straight into the training sector. But the locations of the access points would be helpful for future reference.Just the general leisure centre gossip. Who's running around? Where are the supplies or danger spots? Anywhere that's friendly territory? Friends and enemies to watch out for?Deets on Claudia, Rosalia, Melanie and Celina. Claudia I don't recognise at all and the others haven' been mentioned in too much detail.Talk to some of the other girls in your party once Adenni explained more about herself. You really ought to praise Chrys for standing up for you, or maybe ask Sibilia not to get into the action without your input.Scoop Chrys up into a big hug. Little tiger's not getting away after that display and to go from bargaining with us for her life to willing to shout down armed men and stand and stare down gun barrels for us is one hell of an arc. While we'd never ask them to, we're still so proud of her.Anyone here know Adenni from before, perchance?I also want to see if Kaenum has a postmortem of the incident in mind. How do you handle people who will not listen to reason? How would she have handled it? Does she have any recommendations?>>6365922While we might well be able to fast-talk our way out in front of Moritz, it's really not something we want. While our rep may afford us some degree of insurance, GalGov could still take it as a cue to watch us closer or start joining dots and getting more suspicious based on past or future behaviour. Also bear in mind it would have been an active attempt to murder us all by proxy out of spite, as far as I'm concerned it would have been equivalent to aiming Vinella at us and I would have had no mercy for them after that.
>>6366059>Accept the offer and follow Adenni to the stairwell. Maybe you could ask some other questions to her on the way over there, or bring up some other interesting points to discuss? (Write in what you ask her.)Wouldnāt call herself boisterous? Not even a little?
>Accept the offer and follow Adenni to the stairwell. Maybe you could ask some other questions to her on the way over there, or bring up some other interesting points to discuss?You told Adenni that she was free to lead the way, her giving a nod and turning around. "Very well then. Everyone, please stick close. I do not wish to risk another diplomatic spat with the guardsmen." She remarked in a slightly teasing joke, after which you told her to talk a bit about herself. "Well, like your friend Sibilia over there mentioned, I am indeed a creation from the brilliant mind of Mona and... the disturbed mind of Elbrus. Now, fortunately, I was always more of a Mona creation, especially since I made it clear early on that I did not wish to indulge in Elbrus' perverse acts. Whilst young, I started training to be a gunslinger as I believe it is called, as well as learning to hone my many limbs, which ensured that I could protect myself." Hearing about these 'many limbs' left your group a little confused, with Kenai quietly asking: "Um, Adenni... what do you mean with many limbs?"Adenni gave an amused and confident smile, as you watched her hairs suddenly moving around extremely dexterously. "My hairs are living vines, capable of grabbing things, holding onto things and even wield weaponry. They even can help me draw my weapons quickly, or hold back Elbrus whilst he tries to be a disgusting pervert." Though, Sibilia once again seemed to get some amusement out of this, as she simply asked: "Those vines are absolutely something Elbrus gave you to indulge in his weird kinks, aren't they?" You saw Adenni look over her shoulder at Sibilia, speaking in a cheerful yet very passive aggressive tone. "I suggest you stop making such crass remarks and to get your head out of the gutter. Otherwise, I am more than willing to showcase the strength these vines are capable of, Sibilia!" Despite the clear threat, Sibilia kept on giggling to herself, as Adenni calmed herself. "Anywho, Elbrus fortunately disowned me after realising I was not interested whatsoever, and that I was more than willing to hurt him. Unfortunately, that did mean I didn't have much training, or freedom, or friends, given that Elbrus prevented me from enjoying those things... but, Mona did help with that by setting up tests with me or letting me meet up with some of her subjects. Though, as admirable as it was, I must say that Mona could have done... far more for me. In fact, she and the staff could have done far more in stopping Elbrus from doing the things he did." Adenni seemed a little sombre as she spoke, before shaking her head and cheering up again. "But hey, I am free now, and the training Mona gave me has certainly helped me out a ton! I can sneak around, carry plenty of equipment and wield my glorious guns with elegance and grace!" Artyom would even remark: "And, with common sense." To which most of your men clearly agreed, much to Adenni's amusement.
Regardless, you asked if she knew any good places for taking essentials like food, and water. Your group was quite massive, and would only get larger as you recruited more and more people, which meant you needed a stable source of food. "Well, the green sector, if it hasn't been taken over yet, might be good for that. It has lots of food available. You just need to make sure it stays healthy is all." Right away, Lars would point out the obvious issue here. "Unfortunately, the section has already been taken over. In fact, it is basically a forward base for the government forces now." Hearing this, Adenni responded with: "Oh... well, maybe the frozen sector could work? It may not be pleasant, but surely it's not a place the government has gone very deep into? It also has lots of food, from what I remember!" Mike simply responded with: "Also been there, also wasn't good." After which you said you hoped to look somewhere a bit more near to this location. Adenni thought about it for a short moment, before sighing. "Well, the leisure centre does have plenty of food courts and storage spaces which have supplies. But, based on my own experience, I doubt there is much you can find there which hasn't been raided by other survivors and death squads." It was disappointing to hear, but it also wasn't entirely surprising. The guardsmen already mentioned having stockpiled plenty of food, which probably came from the leisure centre. Though, this did make you wonder about how the leisure centre was ever since the disaster happened, and if there was anything functional which was of note down there. "Well, plenty of the gyms still work, for obvious reasons. Maybe the hot baths or pool areas could be used in some way? There are also plenty of arcades, areas to play games and other forms of amusement. There are a couple of food courts and small spaces which served food from around the galaxy. Oh, and a few... 'adult' spaces which Elbrus essentially created with his subjects and sycophants. Overall though, most of it has just been abandoned and deactivated. Maybe some have been occupied by survivors or subjects. I am not all too sure."The leisure centre seemed like it had a lot of stuff going on. Though whether it was of interest to you or the girls was hard to say. Still, you wanted to know if there were any major threats down there or friendly territories. "Hmmm, I am not sure about friendly territories. Perhaps some guardsmen eked out a zone of their own there? Though, I doubt it is large, given most guardsmen and subjects already left early on. I'd say the most dangerous areas for sure are places like the gym or adult space. The former is home to combat subjects who probably are eager to look for a fight, and the latter is where the likes of Hapi and Claudia are staying at..." This actually made you curious about Claudia, Melanie, Celina and Rosalie who she mentioned not too long ago as being part of the leisure centre.
"Well, Claudia and Rosalia are a moth and spider subject who work together to protect other subjects. Unfortunately, their goals are not entirely noble, as they view humans as inferior or harmful to subject-kind. Granted, Elbrus and his ilk are indeed harmful to subjects, but they also view ordinary human guardsmen and scientist as 'complicit' in the terrible treatment of subjects. Claudia simply wishes to enslave humans for perverse purposes, whilst... Rosalia views any and all humans as deserving of nothing but death." Hearing this, Oreas would ask: "What about subjects and humans who work together, like us? Surely, she won't hate the people who actually protect subjects?" Adenni shook her head in a disappointed way. "I am afraid that their disdain runs extraordinarily deep. When I first met the two of them, they were reasonable. Kind even. But, when I mentioned working with guardsmen, they claimed I was a fool. And when I argued not all humans were bad... Rosalia threatened me." It seemed like Rosalia and Claudia were not subjects worth looking for, given that they would view both you and your girls as enemies. You wanted to know where they were, which made Adenni shrug. "They can be anywhere in the leisure centre. Though, I imagine they'll stay away from the adult area, given that Rosalia would heavily disapprove of staying in such a space." You then asked about Melanie and Celina, given that they seemed a lot less troublesome based on what you heard about them in the past. "Well, Melanie is actually a Harpy subject made by Mona and Tengri whom I have met once in the past. She is rather sweet, but does have an innate dislike towards humans as well. It mainly stems from a bit of... trauma she has due to Tengri." Kaenum nodded to this and added: "I have indeed heard of this case. Tengri and her had quite the argument, based on something rather terrible Tengri remarked." Adenni nodded in agreement. "Indeed. Fortunately, she does trust other subjects quite readily and isn't aggressive. Just scared."You then asked about Celina, Adenni simply remarking: "She is another harpy subject, one made by... I believe Catherine? She is a rather pleasant subject who is also very confident. She is highly agile and has the ability to create potent gusts of wind. As for what she is up to, I encountered her once and we had a lovely chat. Apparently, she was working with some other guardsmen she befriended and planned to stay hidden for as long as possible. I did offer her to come up here, which she did consider... but, I am yet to see her here, so I presume she is still somewhere downstairs." Once Adenni finished explaining the subjects, Anon would step forward with the tablet and bemusedly asked: "Can you repeat some of those things? For archival purposes." Thus, Adenni nodded and would repeat some of the things she said to Anon, giving you a chance to do something a little different.
>Talk to some of the other girls in your party once Adenni explained more about herself. You really ought to praise Chrys for standing up for you, or maybe ask Sibilia not to get into the action without your input.As Adenni kept leading the way whilst chatting with Anon and some of your men, you slowed your pace and soon got beside Chrysidus. She quickly took notice, softly asking: "Something wrong, Mikhail?" You would pick her up, her clearly being a bit surprised. "Ummm, M-Mikhail?" She said as some of your men looked back at you and her. Though, you soon gave her a big hug, telling her that you were very proud of her stepping in to vouch for you. You even pointed out how you hadn't even asked her to do what she did, and she stood her ground against a bunch of aggressive guardsmen all on her own. Hearing the praise, Chrys would hug you with all four of her arms, speaking more quietly. "It was pretty scary, I must admit. But, I am also glad I did it. I feel... proud of myself." You told her she was in the right to be proud of herself, with Morgan putting her hand on Chrys' shoulder. "You stood for what was right. You showed courage and honour. Your pride shall inspire us in the future, for sure!" Chrys smiled and quietly kept hugging you, her soon even resting her head on your shoulder. Eventually though, you loosened your grip, Chrys eventually letting go and walking happily beside you. Looking around, you saw that the other girls were also rather pleased. Vinisha, Kenai, Oreas, Kaenum, Sibilia and even Reika all seemed happy for Chrys. Though, this did make you wanna know if any of them knew of Adenni before this. "Well, I have heard of her from Mona... but, that's about it." Kenai mumbled, Oreas nodding along to that. Though, the rest clearly didn't know much about her before this meeting. You nodded understandingly, before another thought came to mind. One you wanted to bring up to Kaenum. You asked Kaenum how, in the future, she would have suggested you'd handle guardsmen like these. She always praised pacifism and not hurting people, but this case had shown that conflict was inevitable sometimes. Unsurprisingly, Kaenum did have a response to this. "Well, I would've left and founnd a way to go around. Perhaps I would have given them food, some ammo at absolute most. Though obviously, I'd avoid giving them any weaponry. I would've also contact Annie ASAP as well to keep an eye on them and ensure they don't try anything. In fact, I think we still should do that, just to be certain." This made Mike speak up in a more bemused tone. "So, does that mean you agree that these guys aren't trustworthy? That, dare I say, they're actual bad people?" Kaenum shook her head. "I wouldn't agree to that. I believe they were desperate and scared. They saw a simple solution to get you to either leave or benefit themselves in some way. I still think that, in their state of fear, they might just do so still. Fear can make people do terribly foolish things."
Mike looked a little annoyed, whilst some of the othermen remained sceptical yet curious. Kaenum continued though, clearly having more to say. "With you guys however, I would point out that it's absolutely mad to contact the government with this intel. Mad as in, the old acronym: Mutually Assured Destruction. There is no reason to immediately jump to the antimatter option like they did. And frankly, those two extremely unreasonable guardsmen were most concerning. After all, you truly are the best hope anyone, including them, has on escaping this place so far." It was nice to hear that Kaenum had faith in your goal of leaving this place. Regardless, you'd soon notice a large open space in front of you, it being some kind of reception area. And to your right sat a large set of doors leading to what you presumed to be the elevator shaft. Fortunately, Adenni would not focus on that, instead pointing to a few doors to the side.>Something else..."Here we are. These are the emergency stairwells leading downwards. They are safe to traverse, but... do be careful. One is never sure what may lurk inside of them." Adenni said casually, after which Antonin asked: "I take it you won't be joining us on your way down, given the promise you made with those guardsmen?" Adenni nodded and put her massive hands together. "I am indeed afraid you are again on your own. If you do come through here though, I promise you will not encounter nearly as much resistance as before. And you know that I never break a promise." Adenni casually commented, after which you paused and looked over the stairwell. It was then that you mentioned how you were considering switching plans. "Excuse me?" Artyom asked, after which you explained that you were thinking of actually heading entirely south. You mentioned that the leisure centre seemed pretty risky to go through. Not only was it likely teeming with death squads, but it was clear there were plenty of other threats down there which weren't worth dealing with. Instead, you could head south and go through the training sector. Your men didn't seem too hesitant, though Ignacy did say: "We've got a clear and safe path down here, Mik. If we head south now, who knows what else we'll run into." Though after speaking, he did add: "I trust your intuition, but... it is something worth considering." At least you had time to think things through, especially since you were still waiting for Idalia to return.
>What do you do next?>Thank Adenni for the intel and her help. You didn't want to keep her occupied any longer, and she still had to lecture her guardsmen about their wrongdoing. (Write in if you tell Adenni anything specific.)>Ask Adenni or the others for their inputs. Maybe they had some thoughts regarding the leisure centre which could help you decide? (Write in who you ask for input.)>Head down the stairwell as soon as Idalia returned. It was a route you knew you could take and one which would lead to a potentially interesting, though risky, area.>Go south instead. You had already heard plenty of times that it was likely safer. And having discussed it with Adenni now, you REALLY knew it was probably for the best.>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(Checking back on the threads, it did seem that there was a shift in plans to instead head further south. But, no biggie. I'll give you guys the option to decide on the matter now. Hope this isn't too messy. I genuinely forgot about it.)
>>6366304>Thank Adenni for the intel and her help. You didn't want to keep her occupied any longer, and she still had to lecture her guardsmen about their wrongdoing.Where are the areas she's talked about? Does she have a general guide as to what's where in the zone and where the points of interest are?We can also do our usual thing and quickly fill Adenni in on what happened and what's going on outside like we do to most people we talk to.>Head down the stairwell as soon as Idalia returned. It was a route you knew you could take and one which would lead to a potentially interesting, though risky, area.Fuck it, I'm game. We've got some targets, some guidance and a bath to wrangle the big dumb CATTHING into for a wash.Oh yes, and call Annie while we wait. Here's what happened, keep an eye out for anything that surfaces and take any appropriate precautions. And perhaps give them a good scare and yet another finger-wagging to discourage further shenanigans.-----Birb's probably not wrong, but no pressure.
>>6366304>Thank Adenni for the intel and her help. You didn't want to keep her occupied any longer, and she still had to lecture her guardsmen about their wrongdoing. (Write in if you tell Adenni anything specific.)Thank her for her assistance, and wish her well.>Head down the stairwell as soon as Idalia returned. It was a route you knew you could take and one which would lead to a potentially interesting, though risky, area.Let's take this one,.while going south might be safer this seems like the faster path, once we get there let's see if we can ask Annie for a safe route to the Combat sector, preferable one without other death-squads, we can handle dangerous subjects especially since we have our subjects but we gotta avoid death-squads.
>>6366304>Thank Adenni for the intel and her help. You didn't want to keep her occupied any longer, and she still had to lecture her guardsmen about their wrongdoing. (Write in if you tell Adenni anything specific.)Thank her again for stepping in and wish her luck.>Head down the stairwell as soon as Idalia returned. It was a route you knew you could take and one which would lead to a potentially interesting, though risky, area.----Honestly, I can't really blame subjects who resent the people who worked here, though hating humans as a whole is pretty extreme if somewhat understandable from their PoV. The whole point of this project was more or less just to create a perfect slave race. Naturally, it backfired spectacularly because all of the top eggheads down here were either arrogant retards, mentally ill freaks or useless cowards in the case of Tengri and Mona.
>Thank Adenni for the intel and her help. You didn't want to keep her occupied any longer, and she still had to lecture her guardsmen about their wrongdoing.Whilst you were leaning more and more towards just heading down here, you still were considering your options. But, given Adenni's familiarity with the leisure centre, you asked her where some of the locations she mentioned were. "Hmmmm, I know the adult sector is in the south-western corner. Food courts are in the centre, and there's plenty of arcades in the north-western corner. Honestly, a lot of the spaces are interspersed and connected somewhat haphazardly. From what I gathered, the leisure centre was not the most well-planned out area, since it was a very late addition to the facility. In fact, the leisure centre used to be a bit of an extension to the testing area which was barely used..." Adenni explained, as you asked if she had some kind of general guide as to what's where in the zone. "I do not, but I am certain there are plenty of maps on display which showcase what is where. Just... don't be surprised if it is a bit of a mess to get through."You thanked her for the information, before asking if you had actually explained what had happened outside the facility and what the government was doing. "You mentioned a little bit about the government working with death squads. Please, do tell me more." Before you could explain, Mike would casually yet confusedly ask: "Mik, I don't wanna be a buzzkill, but shouldn't we maybe decide on if we're taking this route or the southern route, rather than discussing these things?" You explained that you were still waiting for Idalia, and that it would be rude to not explain things. The girls all seemed to agree, whilst Adenni spoke in a friendly tone. "Mikhail can keep it short. I also intend to leave very soon, so I do not need a lengthy rundown of what is actually going on." Mike gave a quick and understanding nod, after which you explained what was going on. You mentioned that the government had hired death squads and put the entire planet on lockdown and how the government had enacted a kill-on-sight policy for any and all survivors. You also mentioned that the government was highly secretive and was clearly plotting something, to which Adenni asked the most obvious question. "Huh, and what made you agree to this job then, if it's so secretive?" You again said it was mainly due to money at first, given that the job was highly lucrative. Though, it also initially was out of optimism that this might just get the government to no longer treat you like criminals. For the time being though, your main drive really was just to save everyone. "A most admirable job, I must say." Adenni said, after which you told her that you'd not keep her waiting any longer. You thanked her and wished her good luck, Artyom adding: "Do give those guardsmen a good lecture for us." Adenni scoffed before bowing. "Thank you very much. I will do my best."
>Head down the stairwell as soon as Idalia returned. It was a route you knew you could take and one which would lead to a potentially interesting, though risky, area.Adenni thus turned around, humming to herself as she calmly headed back to her men. Though, Anon was quick to say: "Hey Adenni! If you see Idalia, please let her know we're waiting for her!" Adenni looked over her shoulder and smiled brightly. "Of course! Good luck on your travels and stay safe!" Thus, you would finally decide on the matter. You decided to take this root, since it was easier and quicker. "Excellent." Morgan remarked, the rest of your men also seeming to agree. "Here's hoping we don't encounter any death squads down there. That may honestly be the biggest risk we can encounter down there..." Lars mumbled, you saying that you felt confident that very few death squads could cause you trouble. The number of powerful subjects you had gave you a major edge, after all. There was also another plan you had in mind, as you asked Anon to turn on the main radio again. "Take it we're contacting Annie?" Anon asked, you confirming your plan. Annie could explain what the best route would be and how to best avoid death squads. In the meantime, you could deal with any subjects and facility staff you encountered. "And, Annie can ensure nobody leaks our secrets!" Vinisha softly added, you nodding and stating now was the perfect time to chat with Annie. You turned the radio to Annie's frequency, being met with her voice mid-speech. "... -uch delicate methods such as spraying acid, explosives and heavy machinery, they have decided that this food should go to no-one, not even the honourable death squads working for them, who could very much benefit from this extra food! This policy also includes the destruction of various habitats and homes to subjects, which truly showcases the care and foresight the government has. Of course, death squads who wish to make some extra money are free to ask the government if they are able to assist!" It seemed like Annie was ranting about a new operation by the government, her afterwards talking about some minor exchanges between subjects in the east of the facility as well as the northern-west. "I hope none of the other group didn't get stuck in that exchange." Antonin mumbled, after which Annie started playing another song. Thus, you'd call out to her, asking if she could help you out with something pretty risky. It didn't take long for the music to fade and for you to hear Annie yet again. "So, what's going on?" Annie asked in a relaxed tone, you explaining that you had had a pretty interesting encounter in this sector of the facility. "Oh, what happened? Is there an emergency?" You reassured her you were fine, but that there was a group of guardsmen who threatened to reveal your secrets to the government. "Huh. Want me to fry the circuits of their radio and communication devices?" Annie said in a more than eager tone.
Obviously, this was mildly excessive, you stating that the guardsmen leader, Adenni, had helped resolve the issue and would have a stern word with the guardsmen. "Oh, sweet, you met Adenni, huh? I didn't know she was there!" Annie happily said, after which Kenai asked: "Sounds to me like you two were friends, huh?" Annie quickly denied this though, responding with: "No, but I read some files on her and she seemed like a really friendly subject." To this, Chrys eagerly said: "She was! She defended me from getting attacked after I spoke in favour of Mikhail." Annie giggled in turn. "Glad to hear that. So, I presume you just want me to be on the lookout for anything slipping through from those guardsmen?" You told her that was the case and that you would appreciate her help. "Of course, Mik. I'd love to." She added, before you asked if she could do you another favour. "Sure! So long as it isn't anything... too intensive! I do still have a radio-show to host, after all!" Annie cheerfully responded. Thus, you'd ask her if she could maybe give you a safe route through the leisure centre. You wanted to avoid ANY and all death squads and take the safest route possible. "Oof, that's... I mean, I can try? But, I also have other tasks I need to do, aside from just hosting the radio. I am currently looking into government files about subjects in the green sector, searches in the cold sector and ongoing fights in the combat sector. Not to mention, contacting other survivor groups to let them know of threats!" It did seem like Annie would struggle with this, Oreas soon suggesting: "Maybe you can just suggest a path which is the least likely to intersect with death squads?" Annie went quiet for a moment, before speaking up. "I can forward a path which statistically will be the least likely to make you encounter death squads, yes. Just note that, the risk of encountering death squads or subjects will still be high. Especially considering the route will likely head through parts with surviving subjects."Your men looked at each other, before Anon said. "It may just be our best option here..." After which Vinisha asked: "H-How long will it take us to get out following this path?" Annie thankfully gave a rather reassuring answer. "Well, so long as you don't run into any enemy forces and don't get too distracted, I think you'll be out there within about an hour and a half from your current position." It didn't seem too long, it being something you could easily do today. Though, it again depended on if you'd encounter anyone down there. "I'll forward the map to the tablet you guys got. I suggest keeping your radio turned on though. Have it on an unused frequency. That way, you don't have to deal with my music revealing your location AND I can connect to that frequency if there is any sort of emergency." It seemed like the best possible plan you had, unfortunately. Still, it did give you some safety nets in case the worst came to be.
>What do you do next?>Thank Annie for the help and let her go. She clearly was very busy and you didn't want to hold her up any longer.>Ask her a few more questions. You were still going to remind her to maybe scare the guardsmen who threatened you and your men, but maybe there were some other things you could share with her now that you were chatting? (Write in what you discuss with her.)>Set up a plan of action for how you'd go through the leisure centre. You had a map you could follow to get out of there as quickly as possible, but there may still be some other precautions you could take before you went through it. (Write in what you plan out.)>Just head downwards the moment Idalia returned. You could plan things out once you actually got down to the leisure centre and saw what it was all about.>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6366530The lecture from both of them will be one for the ages>Ask her a few more questions. You were still going to remind her to maybe scare the guardsmen who threatened you and your men, but maybe there were some other things you could share with her now that you were chatting?What's going on? State doing scorched earth?Other group doing okay?>Set up a plan of action for how you'd go through the leisure centre. You had a map you could follow to get out of there as quickly as possible, but there may still be some other precautions you could take before you went through it.Have Idalia patrol ahead of us to get better advance warning before running into anything.Obviously avoid the sex dungeon, as much as you could sell tickets to Reika and Hapi beating the tar out of each other. The food courts may also be a place to avoid since they could attract survivors and in turn attract death squads and hostile subjects.
>>6366528>delicate methods such as spraying acid, explosives and heavy machinery, they have decided that this food should go to no-one, not even the honourable death squads working for them, who could very much benefit from this extra food!Dang, food's definitely becoming more and more of a problem. Expect to start finding more Massimos.>Set up a plan of action for how you'd go through the leisure centre. You had a map you could follow to get out of there as quickly as possible, but there may still be some other precautions you could take before you went through it. (Write in what you plan out.)Head straight for the sex dungeon, I thirst for Hapi blood.
>>6366581Support for this one.
>>6366581support
>Ask her a few more questions. You were still going to remind her to maybe scare the guardsmen who threatened you and your men, but maybe there were some other things you could share with her now that you were chatting?You thanked Annie for the map, before asking her what the news was about. You hadn't caught all of it, her giving a quick rundown. "The green sector is being burnt down. Some subjects and staff managed to raid it for food, so the government has decided it needs to be destroyed. Instead of, you know, maybe just harvesting the insane amount of food there so it can be given to you guys." This sounded pretty bad, given how it'd kill an important artery to the few survivors who could maybe sneak in. Still, it wasn't too surprising. "Can anything be done to stop that?" Oreas quietly asked, Annie sighing. "Not sure. I've been looking for options to take, but... it's really just going to postpone the inevitable, I'm afraid." It was disappointing to hear, but it seemed like the green sector was going to meet its end rather soon unfortunately.Regardless, you still had another question on your mind, wanting to know how the other group was doing. "I have been following their location and they have listened to my broadcast a few times. But, I haven't gotten any emergency calls from them, so I assume they're fine. Right now, they are near the anatomy laboratory, heading south." Your men tensed up a little, with Anon asking: "Shit, that is REALLY close to Feng, isn't it?" Annie spoke up in a more reassuring tone. "It is, but I believe they are still okay. Based on reports, the locations they are at right now might be the best option in finding Jabal and Catherine. Not to mention, maybe finding some other subjects? They're getting pretty close to Lucy!" Though, Mike would soon ask: "Wait, doesn't that mean we are really close? I mean, if we go down and then go down another level, we'd basically meet up with each other, right?" Annie let out a bit of a sheepish chuckle. "In essence... yeah! Though, going down further from the Leisure Centre is a bit tough. From what I gathered, the stairwell you're about to take could theoretically go straight towards them. Issue is, it has apparently been blocked off if my data sources are correct." Regardless, it was nice to know that you were not TOO far away from your other group. Hell, you could maybe even reunite with them if they managed to find Jabal and Catherine early. Though, that was a pretty optimistic way of looking at the mission. "Just make sure that you monitor Feng thoroughly and ensure they don't end up in a firefight with those bastards. Or worse, getting chased by Feng's forces." Artyom commented, after which Annie responded: "Of course. Anyhow, I need to get back to making announcements. I've sent you guys a map with directions. Good luck!" You thanked Annie, after which her voice faded and you again heard music coming from the radio.
>Set up a plan of action for how you'd go through the leisure centre. You had a map you could follow to get out of there as quickly as possible, but there may still be some other precautions you could take before you went through it.Anon would showcase the map, giving you a moment to see the path. It seemed Annie had suggested a path around the contested, open areas, and a hopefully safe distance away from the adult section. If all went well, you'd be in and out within the hour and without any troublesome interactions. Honestly, the directions Annie gave pretty much perfectly showcased the plan you had in mind, so you simply told your men to follow what was on the tablet. And as your men checked out the tablet, Mike would ask: "Was there really a casino down here?!" In an incredulous tone. "It was mostly just a bar area for staff... but yes, it did also have gambling as a predominant part of it, sadly." Sibilia would respond, seemingly having the most knowledge about this place. After a bit more time of your men checking out the map, Idalia would suddenly drop from the ceiling. "Ah, Idalia, you're back!" Vinisha said in a relieved tone, after which Morgan asked: "Anything of interest that happened with those fools?" Idalia shook her head. "I sadly did not see too much. Just that they had a very well defended base and that they were arguing rather aggressively about the threat which had been made. Honestly, there was a LOT of infighting." Idalia seemed to smirk a bit when the latter was mentioned, your men also finding it amusing. Still, it seemed you were fine, as you mentioned how you had talked with Annie and had gotten a map to follow through the leisure centre. "Great! So, what's the plan?" You showed the tablet, before asking if she could fill a special role for you and your men. You wanted her to patrol ahead using her stealth to warn you of any threats which you may run into. Just as a precaution. "Certainly." Idalia said, giving a quick salute.It seemed everyone was ready now, as you told your men to stick close to each other and to be careful. You'd open the door to the stairwell and started making your way downwards. It was a pretty messy and dark stairwell, it having taken plenty of damage during the disaster. Still, it was at least easy to traverse for most of your men. The only exception was Reika, who seemed to find the tightness of the stairwell pretty irritating. "Who designed this stupid hallway!? I keep bumping my head!" Reika grumbled, after which Kaenum remarked: "I presume these stairwells are not designed for larger subjects. Perhaps the elevator was used for such tasks." Reika kept on grumbling, her continuing to hit her head on occasion as she walked down the stairs in a hunged over position. Until finally, you saw a set of emergency doors. Carefully opening them, you peeked outside and found yourself in a dark, humid and rather creepy place.
Looking to the left, you saw the large elevator shaft, the walls and glass around it having been shot plenty of times based on all the bullet markings. Looking ahead of you, you saw a large hallway heading straight ahead. It was littered with junk, rubble and all sorts of sport equipment and tools. To your right was a slightly smaller hallway which seemed to go on for quite some distance. Above you were plenty of maintenance walkways, but also some rooms and spaces which allowed for observation. Anon soon also peeked past the door, softly adding: "We have to head straight for a short bit, then take a right into a sport area of some kind. We have to be especially careful for this part, since the food court is only a ten minute walk from here..." You looked to Idalia, telling her to start heading forward already, her squinting her eyes as she also looked out of the door. After looking for a short moment, she'd rush forward and crawled up a nearby wall, before getting on top one of the walkways.You saw Idalia heading a bit forward, before using night-vision to get a good look at her from a distance. Fortunately, she was nearby enough that you could see her signal that the coast was clear and that you could come along. "Alright, here goes nothing..." Anon commented, as you quietly stepped outside and headed for the nearest gym area. The quicker you went in there, the quicker you got the chance to hopefully get out of sight of any potential threat. >What do you do next?>Tell everyone to be quiet as you made your way forward. The less noise you made, the less likely the chance that you'd get spotted by god knows who was down here. Besides, you could chat once you were somewhere slightly safer. (Write in how long or until what point you'll keep quiet.)>Ask the girls about this place. Maybe they could inform you of the various locations, their purposes, where some of the known threats might be hiding or just their own experiences here. (Write in what you ask them.)>Head forward in a specific formation. You already had Idalia wandering ahead of you, which meant you had a good chance of being warned of potential threats. But, maybe setting up your forces in a certain way could protect you from any ambushes or major threats? (Write in how you set up your men.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(Hope the map Annie provided will help you guys figure out the path to take and what decisions to make. It ain't perfect, but it might still be beneficial.)
Picrel provided if, like me, you feel a little bit colourblind right about now.....>>6367193>Tell everyone to be quiet as you made your way forward. The less noise you made, the less likely the chance that you'd get spotted by god knows who was down here. Besides, you could chat once you were somewhere slightly safer.Just until we're out of the halls and into the side sectors, away from the squad patrols. Lights off as well for now and physically lead any subjects without night vision.>Ask the girls about this place. Maybe they could inform you of the various locations, their purposes, where some of the known threats might be hiding or just their own experiences here.What was the sexual area even for? Was it just Elbrus' personal hangout spot?Alcohol was banned in here, right? What went on at the bar?What access did subjects have to this place? Did they ever get to relax here?Our route still takes us very close to the Bone Zone and through the patrol routes later on. Perhaps we'd be better off cutting through the library and across to the tracks and Poolrooms (shown)? I also want to give the girls the opportunity for a wash, they're all crusty with >2 weeks of accumulated dirt, blood and grime on them by now
>>6367191Wait seriously? They're destroying the sector they already control? When they could just send reinforcements to guard it better or even use it as bait? WTF.>>6367192Nice map! Unfortunately looks like we'll need to cut through Death Squad territory to get where we want. Not sure why she recommends that turn in the play area - wouldn't it be safer to cross the hallway to the running track and pool and then go down to the exit? Much less time spent in the red patrolled area.>It was mostly just a bar area for staff... but yes, it did also have gambling as a predominant part of it, sadly.The "ADULT space" is right next to it and the gambling is what you have a problem with?>>Tell everyone to be quiet as you made your way forward. The less noise you made, the less likely the chance that you'd get spotted by god knows who was down here. Besides, you could chat once you were somewhere slightly safer. (Write in how long or until what point you'll keep quiet.)Wanna be at least an hour from the food court before we let up, though with our proximity to the red zone it's tough to relax at all.>>6367229This route also makes sense, I guess I should draw mine out. Should be the shortest that also minimizes time spent in the red.
>>6367229>>6367315Seems we're in a tie. I vote for >>6367315. While I would love the girls to get the chance to rinse out, this sector has not only death-squads patrolling but dangerous/degenerate subjects coming in and out. Let's get out of here quickly, perhaps on the way back we can let them take a shower.
>>6367497Are we coming back this wy? We haven't planned that far ahead but I would have suggested we ascend back up to the top level and return counterclockwise, passing through Cerro's office and taking the path that skirts the west rim of the crater to explore some more or meandering our way through the bottom levels to check out the sub-basement and drop in on Annie on our way past. While it's not ultimately that important for them, I'm of the mind that it could be the only chance for them to get clean since I suspect we're not going to be returning to this area any time soon (if ever) and where else are we going to find a working shower?
>Tell everyone to be quiet as you made your way forward. The less noise you made, the less likely the chance that you'd get spotted by god knows who was down here. Besides, you could chat once you were somewhere slightly safer.You opted to tell your men to be as quiet as possible. Whilst chatting was always fun and could teach you a lot, this place was teeming with too many threats to make it worth. Maybe once you were far away enough from the food court, you could actually chat. Thus, you signalled your men to stay quiet as you led the way. You'd head down the large dark hallway as quietly as possible. You tried to stick to the walls, staying out of full view as much as possible. Soon enough, you would walk along the walls of the gym area you wanted to enter, fortunately finding a large entrance rather quickly. You signalled everyone to follow, you also looking ahead to see what awaited you in the large gym area.The main hallway ahead allowed you to look down at the various gym spaces to your sides, some windows letting you peek into the spaces. Some had simple training equipment, whilst others had proper courts where people could play team sports. Though, you already noticed that there had been plenty of combat and battle damage to this place. Not only were many of the windows destroyed, but lots of the equipment had been thrown around and heavily damaged. There were spots with clear bullet marks and char marks from smaller explosives. The rubble and dust which had been kicked up by all this damage had already started chipping away paint at the wall, turning the relatively plain yet cosy space into something far more drab and eerie. Every so often, there were doors which would let you presumably go down into changing rooms or some other areas which separated the larger gym spaces. And of course, there were some walkways near the ceiling which Idalia traversed, these walkways presumably being there for maintenance and access to some other spaces at the top. You and your men quietly walked down this hallway, keeping quiet and sometimes going low when there were newer spaces to your side. Fortunately, none of the spaces looked to have any people in them. Though, as you wandered ahead, you did soon hear some distant gunfire and bangs. Morgan already readied her shield, whilst Reika raised her tail and looked around. Your men also readied their guns, whilst the girls froze up and looked around. Fortunately, the sound soon faded, as you looked up to Idalia to see what she'd do. She quickly looked down, before giving a nod and signalling forward. You kept going, yet the air was getting tenser by the second. You thankfully didn't hear any more bangs or gunshots, but you knew that there were still likely people around. However, once you reached the junction which would let you head eastwards to the play area, you'd signal everyone to stop. You'd go over to Anon, checking the map, before signalling to your men that you wanted to head east.
Anon raised both hands in confusion, before pointing to the map. You nodded understandingly, before signalling to the red area right after the casino. You shook your head in turn to that, before pointing out an alternate route. Your men looked at each other, some seeming reluctant. Though, some the girls would also look at the path and soon nodded. It seemed that they enjoyed the decreased risk of not having to pass through area which would be scouted. Your men looked at the girls, before hesitantly nodding. Thus, you'd lead the way again as you instead took a sharp turn leftwards. Idalia fortunately noticed quickly, rushing back and looking at you in confusion. You gave her a thumbs up and signalled her to go ahead, her nodding and scouting ahead again. Though as you approached the library, the silence would finally be broken by Reika. "So, when can we start talking again?" She asked in a hushed voice, Chrys and Oreas hushing her. "Wha- but I wanna talk!" Reika whispered in a frustrated tone, fortunately keeping her volume down still. "Relax, Reika. We just need to keep quiet a little while longer, okay?" Alan said reassuringly, Reika grumbling as she was clearly a bit bored. Fortunately, you'd soon reach the massive play area. Or rather, what was left of it. The massive space which was clearly designed for subjects to have fun in seemed reminiscent of a small indoor theme-park, with there being numerous structures designed for the subjects to enjoy. There were statues of animals and plants, facades to buildings one would find in the outside world, playgrounds with slides, and various structures for subjects to climb and play in. Though, some of these things were hard to recognise, given how damaged and mangled they had become. The entire place looked black, grey and with some mild hints of drab brown or green, as it seemed everything had been torched in the very near past. Looking at the girls, some covered their noses as the place clearly reeked of terrible things. Though, some of the girls also looked particularly saddened. Kenai, Oreas, Chrys and Vinisha all were rather sombre as they walked around. Looking ahead, you noticed a path around what remained of a completely destroyed play area. Looking around, you saw Idalia a bit further up on the walkways, her signalling you to stop. You watched as she rushed over to you, jumping down and scaling a nearby wall before landing close-by. "Death squad at our 3. They look to be setting up some explosives." Idalia whispered, your men immediately raising their weapons. The shocked and saddened girls also quickly pushed away their sombreness as they looked at you with determination and confidence. They were ready to follow your every command. "How many forces did you count? Are they on the move?" Mike asked in a hushed voice, Idalia fortunately giving some valuable intel. "It's about 7 men. They are modestly armoured and are mainly setting things up rather than being on the move."
Artyom would immediately remark: "Sounds to me like it's a bunch of Heathen soldiers." In a quiet voice, after which Sibilia added: "Well, suppose we ought to just walk around the... thing in front of us and stay out of sight, and we should be fine then, right?" It seemed like the safest option, Idalia nodding and remarking: "Fortunately, these burnt ruins can provide us with some cover to get out of here." Of course, you still had to be careful. If this was a group of Heathen soldiers, then that meant that there might be traps laying about. Including down the very path you intended to take...>What do you do next?>Take the safest option that you had and just sneak around them as quickly as possible. Unless if things went horribly wrong, you'd likely just pass through here without issue. (Write in if you do anything specific.) >Create a diversion somewhere else to get them to go away. You could maybe have Idalia sneak around and make a noise, or have Oreas phase through a few walls and make some noise which they'd investigate. That, or some other clever tactic could distract them. (Write in how you distract them.)>Sneakily try and listen in on them to see if they revealed more about this place and what they were doing here. Maybe you could figure out if they had placed any traps elsewhere, or if there were other forces around to take into account. (Write in how you sneakily listen in to them.)>Get past them in some other way. Or, take some other precautions which could help you in getting past. These guys were likely not aware of the fact you were, which meant it was easy enough to plan ahead and take some safety measures to ensure safe passage. (Write in what you do.) >Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6367565>Take the safest option that you had and just sneak around them as quickly as possible. Unless if things went horribly wrong, you'd likely just pass through here without issue.See if Annie can jam their comms as a backstop in case everything goes wrong. While we could take them out without much issue if we're forced to, I'd like the insurance.Once everybody is out of sight on the other side, walk back in sans subjects and just talk to them like we're another incredibly normal death squad who's just arrived in the area, doop de doo de doo. We noticed you, do we need to be aware of any traps to avoid walking into them ourselves? Whachoo up to anyway? Any interesting juice from around here? Anyone else around to be aware of to avoid friendly fire?
>>6367565>Sneakily try and listen in on them to see if they revealed more about this place and what they were doing here. Maybe you could figure out if they had placed any traps elsewhere, or if there were other forces around to take into account. (Write in how you sneakily listen in to them.)Rather than walking through a potentially trapped area and then doubling back, I'd like to clear trap suspicions before moving. Have Idalia invisible over and see what she can hear. Surely they left themselves a couple safe paths where they don't have to step carefully.
>>6367565>>Take the safest option that you had and just sneak around them as quickly as possible. Unless if things went horribly wrong, you'd likely just pass through here without issue. (Write in if you do anything specific.)We're just another normal death-squad, go to them and strike a conversation, try to keep them distracted while the girls sneak around. Use normal stuff like, introductions, what are they doing, dangerous subjects around here, info trading, etc. Warn the girls whoever since they are from Heathen, there's some pretty high chances this place could be fully trapped, tell them to be extra careful and be on watch, is our trap specialist here with us? I don't remember, but If he's here, have him go with the girls to help them sneak by.
>>6367615Nevermind, just realize my plan is the option below:>>Create a diversion somewhere else to get them to go away. You could maybe have Idalia sneak around and make a noise, or have Oreas phase through a few walls and make some noise which they'd investigate. That, or some other clever tactic could distract them.
>>6367598>>6367615Backing this actually, since they're setting up traps that's a very valid reason to start talking about how we can not trigger them. After we get that info we can bring it back to the girls, or Idalia could come with us for the initial conversation then guide the subjects around the traps while we shoot the shit a bit with Heathens.
>>6367638How bout this, we go and talk to them with a hot mic to get the important details and while we continue to chat with them to distract them, the girls can sneak past?
>Create a diversion somewhere else to get them to go away. You could maybe have Idalia sneak around and make a noise, or have Oreas phase through a few walls and make some noise which they'd investigate. That, or some other clever tactic could distract them.Since you were just an ordinary death squad, you knew you could easily approach these Heathen soldiers. The only issue were that your girls could not be spotted at all. So, you decided to use your own status to try and get the girls past without any risk of them being noticed. You told the girls to stick together and sneak ahead until they reached the very other end of the burnt out area. "But, what if there are other traps we need to watch out for?" Oreas quietly asked, you looking to Artyom and asking him to lead the way for the girls. He could be on the lookout for traps and ensure none of them walked into them. Artyom nodded and responded: "You girls are safe with me, don't worry." The girls nodded, after which you told them to wait a short minute after you started your chat before sneaking away, in case things went wrong.And after the girls nodded, you would take a deep breath and led your men over towards the enemy death squad. The girls, Eric and Artyom stayed back, as you soon rounded the corner and tried to follow the main path which headed southwards. Until finally, you noticed the seven Heathen soldiers setting up alarms, spike traps and some flammable material. One of the Heathens looked over his shoulder and saw you. "Oh, Lodgerites." The soldier remarked, the others pausing with work and looking at you. You greeted them, casually telling them that you were just scouting the area. "Huh, kinda surprising you're scouting these parts. I thought Lodgerites were mainly watching the various choke-points to ensure nothing came in or escaped this place." One of the Heathen soldiers commented, you responding that Lodgerites also acted as scouts from time to time. The Heathen forces seemed a little confused, yet kept quiet as you introduced yourself. Fortunately, what confusion they had faded away as you mentioned your name. "Oh damn, you're Mikhail? The guy who killed that rabbit subject in the green sector?" Your men nodded. Though, Antonin would calmly remark: "Actually, not all of us. Some of us are part of a different detachment. We're just... working together." Afterwards, Sigit added: "We're part of France Cobbler's detachment. The one that killed that mantis subject not too far away from here." The Heathen forces seemed even more impressed. "Wow, so both of your groups managed to kill subjects. That's pretty impressive." One of the death squads mumbled in response, another adding: "Guess it isn't too surprising you guys are working together. Suppose you guys have a bit more experience and could benefit from exchanging intel and what not." You confirmed what they said, before asking them what they were doing in this place anyway.
"Take it you guys weren't informed about it, since you didn't spend as much time down here, huh?" One of the Heathen soldiers said in amusement, as Mike casually responded: "Yeah, we're... just passing through the Leisure centre. We're sort of exploring things a little. You know, scanning for any threats which may still be down here." This made the Heathen soldiers chuckle to each other a little, before one of them added: "Well, if you guys wanna keep scanning for threats, we suggest you keep heading further south. Just not through this place, given the traps we just set up here. That moth and spider aren't gonna get the chance to escape through here." You asked what this spider and moth subject entailed, which made one of the Heathen soldiers scoff. "Geez, you guys REALLY didn't get informed on what's going on down here? I thought it was obligated people read up on what the hell is going on down here. I mean, coming here without intel is somewhat suicidal." You asked why it was suicidal, another soldier quickly elaborating. "Basically, some large spider and moth subject are crawling and flying around here. They're extremely sneaky and difficult to spot, and their powers are also incredibly dangerous. As a result, a large number of death squads has come here to try and contain them. Even though there's easily hundreds of soldiers here, they still somehow manage to slip by from time to time. The good news is that we've closed down on their main hideout, a space to the south of here. The bad news is that it is incredible well protected and trapped, meaning it is close to impossible to get inside. But, since they do occasionally try and sneak out, we've decided to trap some potential areas they may escape through, such as this one. We've mainly set up traps here, since... it's the main point they'd come through." This made Anon ask: "So, the other paths in this place are safe to traverse?" To which another Heathen soldier replied: "Relatively, yes. They may have some tripwires or cameras in place. But obviously, none have explosives or anything lethal to us. We just need to trap this specific area."It was a major relieve to hear that this place was relatively safe to traverse. It meant the girls would likely get through here without issue. Still, since you didn't just want to leave spontaneously after getting this intel, you'd ask the soldiers a few questions. You asked if there were any other dangerous subjects down here. "Well, there was this cow subject who caused a ton of damage not too far away from here. But, she has disappeared not too long ago. Other than that, there was some scorpion subject around here who might have left, along with some weird wasp girl. Though, she also hasn't been spotted in a pretty long time, so I think she's gone." It sounded like Claudia and her spider friend were the only major threats down here, which at least made things a little less anxiety-inducing.
Regardless, you wanted to know if there was anything else of interest, or if there were other groups around here which you had to be careful of as to avoid a friendly fire incident. "Oh, you wanna watch out for some of the Diamond Dogs around here. They've occasionally fired sound cannons at non-Diamond Dogs soldiers when they get bored. Other than that though, there are a few other heathen forces to the west of here and further south near the casino area who are setting up traps. So, just be careful when you walk around there or maybe look around for people to help you out before entering it." You then offered to maybe trade some intel, which got them somewhat intrigued. "Intel? From you guys? Well, we'd be very curious to hear what you're willing to share with us!" One of the death squad soldiers remarked, after which another asked: "Before you do, can we ask what you guys are doing here exactly? I mean, it sounds to me like you're a scout group, which makes sense given where you apparently killed that rabbit... But what brings you here exactly?" This seemed like a decent moment to share some either accurate or false intel to hopefully gain some intel from them. Of course, these guys may not have the best>What do you do next?>Explain what you were doing down here to the Heathen forces. Maybe you could sprinkle in some hints of truth, or just entirely lie to ensure nobody knew of what you were actually doing in the facility... (Write in what you tell them.)>Ask them for some intel which might be of use to you first. Locations of other death squads in this place, if there were any checkpoints, or just something else which they may have some useful information about. (Write in what intel you ask them for.)>Share some intel of your own which was either entirely fabricated or truthful. If you lied, it could mean giving them a red herring to chase. But, if you told the truth, there was no risk of them questioning what you said. (Write in what you tell them.)>Head back to the girls right away. You explained what you were doing down here, and that was enough intel for them. Spending any more time with these guys put you at more risk of eventually being exposed. Besides, you got everything you wanted out of them, right?>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6367941>>Explain what you were doing down here to the Heathen forces. Maybe you could sprinkle in some hints of truth, or just entirely lie to ensure nobody knew of what you were actually doing in the facility... (Write in what you tell them.)We found some information about some high level subjects and we're investigating, that's kinda why we teamed-up with another Lodgerite squad with a kill count, we shared some info with then, and we agreed to split it in half in case we nab them. We heard they are located deep at the combat sector, so we decided to pass through the Leisure sector half as a shortcut and half to see if there's anything useful we could use or make some cash of.>Ask them for some intel which might be of use to you first. Locations of other death squads in this place, if there were any checkpoints, or just something else which they may have some useful information about. (Write in what intel you ask them for.)Let's keep them talking some more, truth to be told we're a bit out the loop, we met France's squad at the frozen sector and we been exploring with them since, the subjecting seething at the government on our communications sure as hell ain't doing any favors at getting any news, last we heard she was seething about something at the green zone, could they give us a quick rundown on the orders of the people paying our paychecks?>Share some intel of your own which was either entirely fabricated or truthful. If you lied, it could mean giving them a red herring to chase. But, if you told the truth, there was no risk of them questioning what you said. (Write in what you tell them.)Avoid the frozen sector, that place is mess, beyond the dangerous subjects we met there like WW-10 and NH-19 that place smells like utter shit, like imagine a ridiculous amount of meat and vegetables all rotten at once. Other than that we could share some info on subjects we found, nothing to explicit just stuff that could give some trust, like when we were at flooded sector we met AH-600, it almost got some of us, but that thing is stupid so with a clever use of a decoy we escaped from it, also on the frozen sector we got CS-58 on our cameras, but when we checked again she had left.Just some stuff to keep then occupied while our squad goes away.
>>6367938>Actually, not all of us. Some of us are part of a different detachment. We're just... working together." Afterwards, Sigit added: "We're part of France Cobbler's detachmentWhat the actual fuck, why would he say this? Now itās going to get back to GalGov that weāre working together. If either squad was ever outed as subject collaborators the other could have stayed undercover but not anymore. Ask Antonin what he was thinking because that was a major ace in the hole he just threw away.Also wasnāt the plan to hot mic them so we could feed trap locations to the girls in real time? Would be really good to let them know about the cameras mentioned in >>6367939>>6367941>Explain what you were doing down here to the Heathen forces. Maybe you could sprinkle in some hints of truth, or just entirely lie to ensure nobody knew of what you were actually doing in the facility... (Write in what you tell them.)>Ask them for some intel which might be of use to you first. Locations of other death squads in this place, if there were any checkpoints, or just something else which they may have some useful information about.I donāt see any issue telling them weāre going after Feng, and knowing weāre pursuing a TL 10 subject will give us even more badass points.All the info in the last paragraph of >>6367957 is good too, as those subjects are ruthless killers. As for what we ask for back, I dunno. What do they know about thatās most useful for us, we donāt know what they have. Like other anon said GalGov info and main base updates are a good start as our scouting/killing missions keep us away in the field for weeks at a time.
>>6367941>Explain what you were doing down here to the Heathen forces. Maybe you could sprinkle in some hints of truth, or just entirely lie to ensure nobody knew of what you were actually doing in the facilityWe're doing some joint work with our experience to close the net on one of the real big fish downstairs, the mind controller. We're just passing through southward to where we'll head back down again.>Ask them for some intel which might be of use to you first. Locations of other death squads in this place, if there were any checkpoints, or just something else which they may have some useful information about.Any of the lower-threat subjects still kicking about? We've heard of a few lesser ones around here, unless they've vanished too.What's it like in the training sector, if they've been there?>Share some intel of your own which was either entirely fabricated or truthful. If you lied, it could mean giving them a red herring to chase. But, if you told the truth, there was no risk of them questioning what you said.Forward them Claudia's subject dossier we found yesterday. We've already shared it with the Feds but seems it hasn't filtered down to the grunts yet and it's high-value intel. I genuinely wish them luck in catching her so I'm more than happy to throw Claudia under the bus. They can pass it on all they like.Top floors are a waste of time. Few subjects and little intel of interest. Don't bother up there.Various odds and ends on some of the other hostile subjects and areas we've encountered we don't care about. I can't imagine it'll come into play much since I wouldn't expect to find many Heathens outside of the middle or sometimes upper floors given they like to stick to familiar terrain. Just fill time and keep them talking while the girls do their thing.>>6367980I mean, it's not a secret we're skulking about together. We were asking after then up top with the pretty clear aim of collaboration so if we get outed, they'd already be suspects too by association with us.I can't imagine the girls will go far, they'll probably wait for us once they're safely out of sight on the other side so we can catch up with them quickly.
>>63679806367984 has a point anon, no use to lash out on the poor guy, especially since he and his squad are obviously shitting bricks right now and we're basically said on the surface we're looking for the other squad with a supposed subject score on Lodger so that ain't much of a secret, give him them a break.
>>6367984>>6367994I was mad when we asked around openly too! Big difference too between just asking and openly confirming we not only found them but have integrated members, but Iām clearly outvoted.>Forward them Claudia's subject dossier we found yesterday. We've already shared it with the Feds but seems it hasn't filtered down to the grunts yet and it's high-value intel. I genuinely wish them luck in catching her so I'm more than happy to throw Claudia under the bus. They can pass it on all they like.I donāt want to do this though. The more subjects killed by other squads the more our glory is diluted and our GalGov leverage diminished.
>>6367998There's not *that* much if substance in the file. Most of the key points are already known in the MGE, this is one squad of many that probably won't even fight her and the extra information will eventually make its way down here over the next couple days. It's a profound-seeming piece of intel that's really more fluff than crunch for them.
>>6368363Never go full Yamcha
>Explain what you were doing down here to the Heathen forces. Maybe you could sprinkle in some hints of truth, or just entirely lie to ensure nobody knew of what you were actually doing in the facility...Having already explained a bit about what you and your men were doing, you decided to just be honest about what you were doing. Not just because you might as well, but also since it could provide the girls a bit more time to sneak past. You mentioned that you were out there hunting for another high threat level subject. "Huh, you guys going after that Vinella chick?" One of the soldiers asked in a bemused tone, you mentioning it was the threat level 10 mind control subject. "Oh fuck, you really are going after a threat level 10? I thought you were just being hyperbolic." One of the soldiers responded, you mentioning you were passing through here to get further southwards, at which point you'd head further down. "Makes sense. It's not exactly possible to head down through this part." One of the Heathen soldiers mumbled, before one asked: "So, you're doing that with two different groups?" You confirmed that you indeed partnered up for the support. The other group knew what was going on and would likely split the profit. "Well, if what we heard about those mind controllers is true, then you sure as hell need more than just an individual squad. I've heard that a group of 12 Heroes soldiers went down there and got obliterated because they never got a clean shot at her." One of the Heathen soldiers revealed, another saying: "I thought it were Diamond Dogs." To which they started arguing a little bit. Either way, this was ironically enough some rather useful intel, as it meant that Feng might just have more soldiers under her control now. And if they really were Heroes soldiers, then that meant that Feng had FAR stronger equipment now than before. Regardless, you mentioned that they were deep in the combat sector, which seemed to confuse them a bit. "Really? I thought she was located nearer to this half." To this, Ignacy calmly responded: "Well, maybe we're wrong. But, based on what we found, we believe this to be our best chance." You also mentioned maybe making a profit in this place, given that there were still subjects around. "Pffff, yeah, good luck with that. Aside from Claudia and her spider friend, there's nobody here to kill. All the scientists and surviving staff have gotten the hell out of here quite some time ago now." It seemed the Heathen soldiers certainly believed your lies, as their leader would calmly say: "Well, hopefully you guys manage to find her in the combat sector. And if not... well, you can always keep going down and trying out the area below here." Though surprisingly, one of the soldiers would then say: "Are you really planning to do this with... what, 20 men or something? Are you sure that's enough?"
Whilst you did want to recruit other other forces, you had a hunch that saying you needed more forces could act as an invitation for these guys to join. And though they did seem nice, it'd mean having to hide the girls and keeping them out of sight once you did start trying to terminate Feng. Thus, you would remark that you had other plans ahead of you and that you would find a way to take her down with just the 20 men. "Wow, ballsy." The bemused Heathen soldier responded, after which another mentioned: "Well, maybe consider asking other groups for invites. I'm sure there's plenty of folk who would want to co-operate on killing this bastard. Especially given just how dangerous she really seems." You nodded along and argued you'd consider it, after which one of the death squads soldier softly mumbled: "Suppose you don't wanna split the money amongst too many soldiers or something..." which was a nice excuse you could use to explain why you wouldn't invite too many other groups. >Ask them for some intel which might be of use to you first. Locations of other death squads in this place, if there were any checkpoints, or just something else which they may have some useful information about.Given that you didn't know how far your girls were, you decided to keep talking a little while longer. You mentioned that you were somewhat out of the loop as to what was going on. You just met France's forces in the frozen sector, but aside from them, you hardly had any idea what other squads were doing and any other source, such as Annie, was rather biased. So, you wanted to know what the government was ordering them to do. "Well, for us, we've been setting up traps around this place for some time now. I believe a bunch of other Heathen soldiers are currently doing the same throughout the facility, but where and why we sadly aren't privy to." Afterwards, another soldier answered with: "We've also met plenty of Diamond Dogs here. They're the main forces being paid to clean up this place. Though, so far, they haven't succeeded with the last two threats."Next, you asked if there were lower threat subjects still around here, which made the soldiers look a little hesitant. "Uhhh, maybe? Some subjects do occasionally run through here. Hell, last thing we dealt with was this obnoxious hound subject who got sand all over the place. But, aside from that, there aren't any other subjects we know of. Really, it's just Claudia and her friend." To this, Anon asked: "Huh, where did this subject run off to, if we may ask?" To which another soldier responded: "Just down south. We didn't have any major traps set up and the defensive lines some Lodgerites were trying to set up here didn't manage to hold her back." This actually was a perfect segue to ask about the training sector, wanting to know what it was like.
"It's a maze, from what we heard. Lots and lots of smaller chambers, lots of chambers impossible to traverse given how they are designed for things which can fly and use superpowers and what not." One soldier quickly responded, another adding: "Apparently, there even were some chambers nobody can enter due to them being too dangerous. Toxic chambers, chambers filled with poisonous water, chambers filled with literal magma connected to the earth... it's a goddamn dangerous place which not too many soldiers seem eager to visit. It's basically the combat sector but designed for subjects to fight most effectively in." In turn, one of the Heathen soldiers scoffed, teasingly remarking: "Well, hope you guys aren't reconsidering the path you're gonna have to take now. I mean, if you wanna get to the combat sector, you can always just head east and go through the central crater." You responded that you'd be fine and that you'd just take the safest, quickest route. >Share some intel of your own which was either entirely fabricated or truthful. If you lied, it could mean giving them a red herring to chase. But, if you told the truth, there was no risk of them questioning what you said.Finally, you thanked them for the information, deciding to give them some potentially beneficial intel for being so friendly. The first thing you'd say was that the frozen sector was a mess filled with dangerous subjects and rotting material. "Huh, yeah, we've heard similar things from other Heathen soldiers who set foot there. It seems like another very unpopular sector to go to." This did get one of the guardsmen curious again, as they calmly asked: "So, what were you and your allies doing there exactly?" To this, Sigit calmly responded: "We both went there since it was indeed not very well researched, so we imagined there'd be some dangerous subjects hiding there." To this, another Heathen soldier curiously asked: "Did you find anything dangerous?" Your men looked at you, as you decided to mention WW-10 and NH-19. "Huh, we've read a bit about WW-10. She's that psychotic wolf girl to the east, right?" One of the soldiers asked, you nodding before explaining that NH-19 was this psychotic harpy girl. You decided to also talk a bit about AH-600 who you met in the flooded sector, and how she almost ate some of you. "Yeah, we really did a damn good job at defeating her." Mike said proudly, which made you explain how you used a decoy to defeat her. "It was a really clever idea, yeah. That fish was so stupid, she bit straight into it and had her jaw blown apart." Artyom added, the soldiers looking very impressed. "That does sound very impressive, yeah. Did that kill her? We didn't hear any news about her death." You shook your head, mentioning she sadly got away and that you used the opportunity to get the hell out of her territory. Though, you then decided to lie about the upper floors, mentioning that they barely had anything of interest to you when you walked around there.
"Really? Nothing at all?" One of the soldiers asked, before another added: "I mean, makes sense, right? Why the hell would they stay near the surface? Any subject probably headed deeper to avoid confrontations and what not." Though, another would comment: "I don't think that makes much sense. Why would they head deeper when it's easier for us to just dig deeper and reach them that way? I honestly expect a lot of them to just head upstairs where not too many death squads can easily reach." You insisted you found nothing of value, which still left the soldiers mildly confused. Regardless, you had spoken with the soldiers for a good while now, so you imagined the girls were safe. You thanked them for the intel and wished them good luck. "Hey, good luck to you guys as well." One of them said in a casual tone, another then teasingly remarking: "Not like you guys need it, given your past experiences in dealing with subjects." Your men afterwards also wished the soldiers good luck, before following you as you headed over to the other end where the girls hopefully were.And sure enough, once you headed towards the other side, you'd suddenly see the girls all appear from some hiding spots. They weren't the most effective hiding spots, to be fair, with Reika hiding behind a burnt plastic tree which wasn't even thick enough to hide her. The good news was that the rest of the girls did hide reasonably well, getting out of cover and whispering: "So, how did it go?" To which Derek said: "It went pretty well, I think. We just heard that they are trying to trap Claudia and her friend in such a way that they are cornered." After which Artyom added: "So, let's stay as far away from that as possible and head to the training sector right away." It seemed like you had avoided a catastrophe by distracting these guys. Though, you still weren't out of the clear yet, given that you had to now pass through an area which was rife with death squad soldiers. >What do you do next?>Just see if there was anyone on the other side who you either had to sneak past or wait for to leave, then rush across the hallway towards the running track once you disabled the knew it was safe.>Ask Artyom and anyone else with high perception skills to look ahead for any traps or cameras. It might be valuable to see what was ahead of you so you could then deal with it accordingly. (Write in who you ask to check ahead and how you'll deal with the threats.)>Create another diversion in some other way. Oreas, Idalia, Chrys or Reika could all cause various kinds of distractions which would hopefully give you some way to pass through here safely. (Write in what kind of diversion you create.)>Prepare in some other way, or come up with a different plan on how you'd cross this potential hazard area without getting caught with your subject friends. (Write in a plan on how you'd get past.)>Discuss with your men... >Something else...(>>6368363Poor Ceri... crushed to death by tail.)
>>6368511>>Ask Artyom and anyone else with high perception skills to look ahead for any traps or cameras. It might be valuable to see what was ahead of you so you could then deal with it accordingly. (Write in who you ask to check ahead and how you'll deal with the threats.)Artyom and Oreas. If we get caught on camera itās ogre.
>>6368511>once you disabled the knew it was safe.Whoops messed that up. It's supposed to just say "once you knew it was safe." My bad. I procrastinated the update so I was making this at a rather late time.
>>6368511>Ask Artyom and anyone else with high perception skills to look ahead for any traps or cameras. It might be valuable to see what was ahead of you so you could then deal with it accordingly.Artyom and Idalia. Idalia is invisible so she won't show up on any cameras anyway and she can smash them as she goes (or just steal them) and Artyom can follow behind to disarm anything she can't deal with.A couple of teams of ours can walk a little way down the hall to check for any death squads before the girls cross the road. I'm not sure about causing a distraction since that could cause a huge ruckus in general and kick the hornet's nest to get everyone running around while everyone around is currently pretty relaxed (or as relaxed as they can be around here at any rate).
>>6368511>Ask Artyom and anyone else with high perception skills to look ahead for any traps or cameras. It might be valuable to see what was ahead of you so you could then deal with it accordingly. (Write in who you ask to check ahead and how you'll deal with the threats.)Idalia and maybe Sibillia. Sibby mentioned she has alternate vision modes before but she didn't really elaborate beyond stating she has night vision. Does she have something that'll help her spot cameras easier?
>>6368516>>6368524Support those two, Oreas, Idalia and Artyom can handle the traps, cameras and explosives, then we move, as discretely as possible.
>Ask Artyom and anyone else with high perception skills to look ahead for any traps or cameras. It might be valuable to see what was ahead of you so you could then deal with it accordingly.Now that you knew there were also cameras around the main hallway, you decided to be even more careful than before. More importantly, you needed to disable them in some way if they were there. Thinking about it, you decided to have Artyom and a few of your men head forwards first. They could scan the area for cameras without causing a ruckus. Once they spotted all the cameras which were nearby, Idalia could hopefully crawl up to them undetected and destroy them. Though, you also wanted Oreas to short-circuit the cameras, given that she could likely easily reach them with her skillset. Oreas looked surprised when you mentioned it, before mumbling: "Umm, I'll try... But, I must admit I am a little scared to try this. What if I get spotted?" Fortunately, Artyom spoke up in a reassuring tone. "You won't. I'll see where they are and where the blind zones are. Besides, you can use your wall phasing ability to maybe reach them from an unexpected angle too, right?"Oreas didn't seem too sure, yet you and your men calmly reassured her all was well. Thus, Oreas nodded and said: "Okay, let's do this." Thus, Artyom stepped out into the large hallway along with a few men. "Try and just look like you're maybe on the lookout for scouts. Don't stare at the cameras if you do spot them." Artyom reminded your men, as you and the girls waited for your cue. You saw Oreas looking a little anxious, Lars even asking: "Do you... maybe wanna sit it out, Oreas? You seem a little tense." Oreas shook her head though, turning her hands to fists and taking some deep breaths. "I'm fine. Just a little anxious. It's... a lot of responsibility. But, I can do this. For you guys. For Laura. For the others. I can do this." She said in a clear attempt to pump herself up. Fortunately, it didn't take long before you got some input from Artyom over the radio. "We've spotted three cameras. Two are to the north of here about two floors up based from what I can see. The other one is down the hallway to the south. Good news is, only the southern one is moving side to side. I suggest Oreas wall-phases over to the northern ones, fries them from behind and then Idalia climbs up the wall and gets the next one." It seemed like a solid idea, you telling Artyom and the others to walk a little further ahead to be on the lookout for death squads. "Got it. Mike, Ignacy, you guys join me. Antonin, Derek, Sigit, you head south." Artyom said after which you turned to Oreas. You told her what she had to do: just find the batteries or power source which was connected to the camera and then fry it. She nodded with an uneasy look on her face, before taking a few deep breaths. "Okay, I got this... I got this..." She took one final breath, only for Lars to interrupt her.
"Wait!" He'd say, before taking off his helmet and handing it over to her. "Here, You can communicate with us using this." Lars said reassuringly, Oreas nodding and putting the helmet on. "Okay. I'm ready..." She mumbled, before you saw her quickly sprinting past some of the burnt plastic display pieces before entering a completely destroyed room to the side. You watched as she disappeared through the wall, after which Morgan spoke up softly and in mild concern. "I really hope this plan of yours works... I'd hate for Oreas to run into some death squads and get in trouble." You quietly waited to see what would happen. "Please don't let her get spotted. Please don't let her get spotted." You heard Vinisha mumbling, the rest of the girls also being equally tense. Though after a few minutes, you heard Oreas over the comms. "I think I found something. It looks like there's wires coming out of the wall here. I'm gonna apply power to them now..." You and your men prayed that this would work out. Fortunately though, you quickly heard Artyom speak up soon after. "Guys, don't look up too much, but the camera is starting to smoke!" Arty eagerly commented, after which you heard Mike speak up. "I think it just died!" It seemed Oreas had taken out one camera, after which you told Oreas she was doing a great job. "Aye, just take out the one opposite from here. We don't see any opposing forces." Artyom mumbled, after which Oreas asked: "Okay, a-anything I need to know before I phase through the other side? Where is the camera?" Mike spoke up in a calm voice. "It's at the exact same level as the other one. Just head a bit further northwards and you shouldn't be spotted." Oreas let out an: "Okay." before you heard Sigit remark: "Wait a second with jumping over. The other camera to the south is looking over in your direction now!" Fortunately, a few seconds later, Sigit gave the go-ahead, as Oreas presumably ran across the hallway and to the other side. "Okay, I'm through! I don't see any wires or battery, so give me a second to look for it."Though, as everything was going just according to plan, you heard Antonin whisper over the comms. "Diamond Dogs walking towards us now!" Thus, Sigit, Antonin and Derek would have a group of Diamond Dogs heading their way, making it impossible for Idalia to destroy the camera near them. The good news was that all of your girls were out of sight and able to hide still, meaning you weren't at risk of being found out. The bad news was that these were Diamond Dogs scouts, who would likely question your men rather quickly. "Do I destroy the cameras still? W-What do I do?" Oreas asked in a concerned tone, as you heard Sigit speaking with the comms on. "Excuse me? Is there a problem with us being here?" You couldn't hear what the Diamond Dogs were saying on the other side, but you knew they were clearly not going to leave without a good explanation as to why the three of them were there.
>What do you do next?>Walk over to Antonin, Derek and Sigit so you could join them in the little chat with these Diamond Dogs yourself. It might arouse some suspicion amongst the Diamond Dogs that you just suddenly appeared, but you could directly tell them what was going on without issue. (Write in what you'll tell the Diamond Dogs group.)>Tell Antonin, Derek and Sigit what they had to tell the Diamond Dogs to get them to leave you alone as quickly as possible. The quicker they convinced these guys to leave, the quicker you could get through here without issue. (Write in what you tell them to do.)>Tell Mike, Arty and Ignacy to prepare for any other threats as well as the Diamond Dogs scouts who were presumably heading their way after this. Maybe also tell Oreas to wait with frying the cameras until you knew the scouts were distracted or had already left. (Write in what you tell them to do.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(Apologies for not posting an update yesterday. I felt a bit woozy yesterday, so I decided to take a bit of a break. Regardless, Uni started again but that will hopefully not stop me from making more updates.)
>>6369332>>Tell Antonin, Derek and Sigit what they had to tell the Diamond Dogs to get them to leave you alone as quickly as possible. The quicker they convinced these guys to leave, the quicker you could get through here without issue. (Write in what you tell them to do.)Half-lies best, pretending you guys were hunting a subject and got separated, and are trying to contact your team to regroup and now why we have a problem with you guys being here wellllllll.... We heard rumors from the other squads the diamonds dogs around here are using other death-squads as target practice for sonic-cannons for shits-and-giggles and giggles, so yeah we have some good reason to avoid you guys, now if you don't mind we rather to be left alone till the rest of our squad rendezvous with us.
>>6369332>Walk over to Antonin, Derek and Sigit so you could join them in the little chat with these Diamond Dogs yourself. It might arouse some suspicion amongst the Diamond Dogs that you just suddenly appeared, but you could directly tell them what was going on without issue.Radio them for something banal like asking if they want any recaff so we have an excuse to know what's going on and come over to deal with them.They're patrolling while the rest of us are taking a short break while passing through some side areas to indulge in a little exploration on our way through the area. We have bigger fish to fry than Claudia or Rosalia and we'll be leaving the sector shortly.-----The knowledge that the training sector has lots of hazardous and physically challenging environments makes me wish we had Anofelis though we'll be able to find someone for each I'm sure. Vinisha might have her chance to shine in the enviro-hazards.I also wonder how many of these cameras are live webcams and how many of them are non-networked trail cameras.
>>6369389>SupportingOf course these retarded mongrels feel the need to harass us.
>>6369332>>6369389+2Radio gives a good non suspicious reason for us to come over, and as a squad leader weāve got authority to tell them to piss off.
>Walk over to Antonin, Derek and Sigit so you could join them in the little chat with these Diamond Dogs yourself. It might arouse some suspicion amongst the Diamond Dogs that you just suddenly appeared, but you could directly tell them what was going on without issue.With the three men having to deal with some Diamond Dogs, you told the rest of your men and girls to stay put right here. "Got it. Girls, get back in some hiding spots. We gotta be extra careful here." Lars quickly commented, the girls immediately doing as told and finding some hiding spots. In the meantime, you entered the hallway and started calmly yet quickly making your way over. You also contacted your three men through the radio, asking them if they wanted coffee. "Excuse me, what?" Sigit asked in genuine confusion, before Derek realised what was going on. "Yeah, about that... there's these Diamond Dogs guys here. Can you come over real quick to talk with them?" Derek responded casually, seemingly aware that you wanted an excuse to come over to check out what was going on.Though, you did also hear Oreas speak over the radio again, doing so reluctantly. "Ummm, I-I'll wait with destroying this camera. Just in case it's not safe..." To this, you just heard Artyom softly remark: "Just keep quiet and stay hidden for a bit." Regardless, you wouldn't rush, especially as your men insisted to the Diamond Dogs that you'd come over. And a short while later, you'd see Derek, Sigit and Antonin calmly yet annoyedly dealing with a bunch of Diamond Dogs. "Ah, there's your leader." One of the Diamond Dog soldiers bemusedly remarked, another one saying: "Took you long enough. What the hell are you Lodgerite guys doing, scouting the area instead of fortifying positions?!" The guy did seem genuinely annoyed, rather than just being snarky about it. Of course, you mentioned that these three were patrolling the area whilst the rest of you were passing through some side areas to explore the place. The Diamond Dogs did not seem too pleased with the explanation, just staring at you before one responded: "Great. Exploring this place instead of doing your job." Afterwards, another Diamond Dog soldier teasingly remarked: "Didn't look like these three were doing much scouting. Just looked like they were standing there, drooling as they looked at the ceiling. Then again, that's what you guys are best at, so..." Derek and Sigit both looked annoyed, whilst Antonin took a more calm tone. "Hey, we were just impressed by how big this area is. I mean, we've never been to this place before, so..." The Diamond Dogs seemed bemused by Antonin's remark, before quickly focusing their attention back to you. "So, where did you guys come from anyway? I presume you're not scouting for that moth and spider fuck back here." Another Diamond Dog said in a genuinely relaxed and interested tone, you mentioning that you had bigger fish to fry than those two and that you'd leave this sector soon.
"Oh, I see, heading south I presume? Going to explore the Training Sector for surviving threats?" One of the Diamond Dogs asked, after which Sigit responded: "We heard it was pretty treacherous territory. We might be able to set up a base somewhere in there though." Fortunately, the Diamond Dogs forces seemed to believe this, with one responding: "Wouldn't be the first to do so, that's for sure, hehe." The Diamond Dogs would pause for a moment, looking at each other before one asked: "So, I take it we'll pass by the rest of your men as well? Just asking so we won't need to question them or ask them what they're doing here." Sigit, Derek and Antonin reluctantly nodded, after which the Diamond Dogs looked at each other. "Alright, well, good luck I suppose." One of the soldiers remarked, after which it seemed they'd leave you alone. It was actually nice to deal with a reasonable group of Diamond Dogs for once. Or at the very least, a reasonable-ish group...Regardless, the Diamond Dogs thus started heading northwards, you not really needing to worry about what they may do once they saw Artyom, Mike and Ignacy. Then again, they might just be deadset on scouting the area for subjects, rather than opposing death squads who didn't belong. "So, did it work out?" You soon heard Alan ask over the radio, the rest of your men waiting to hear what had happened.>What do you do next?>Tell your men about the encounter and your thoughts on it. Just to make them aware of what had happened and what you wanted them to do next. Idalia definitely had to wait until the Diamond Dogs passed by before coming out of hiding and disabling the last camera. (Write in what you tell your men.)>Scout ahead on your own, or with Antonin, Derek and Sigit. If there were Diamond Dogs around, that meant that there could be other threats out there. Better to just scan the area first, before trying to pass through the pool area. (Write in how far you scout or if you scout for anything in particular.)>Tell the Diamond Dogs group to wait. They were the first semi-reasonable Diamond Dogs you encountered, so maybe you could get some useful intel out of them? (Write in what you try to discuss with the Diamond Dogs.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(Bit of a shorter update. Mainly because I don't have too much time right now, and because the interaction was bound ot be short and sweet. Still, maybe you guys will be tempted to keep chatting with these guys, huh?)
>>6369803Well that was surprisingly not much of a hassle.>Scout ahead on your own, or with Antonin, Derek and Sigit. If there were Diamond Dogs around, that meant that there could be other threats out there. Better to just scan the area first, before trying to pass through the pool area. (Write in how far you scout or if you scout for anything in particular.)just have 2-3 humans clear the area first and make sure it stays cleared before having any subjects pass through.
>>6369803>Tell your men about the encounter and your thoughts on it. Just to make them aware of what had happened and what you wanted them to do next. Idalia definitely had to wait until the Diamond Dogs passed by before coming out of hiding and disabling the last camera.They were Diamond Dogs all right but they just wanted to check who we were and gave us no trouble. Shocking, I know.Anyway, back to our regularly scheduled programming. We cross the hall to check ahead while they leave, Idalia and Oreas break their cameras and everyone does the scurry.-----I can't wait to be out of here. Not stopping for a bath was the right choice it seems, being in this place is just too dangerous to do anything but leave asap. One star, would not come back. We should have stayed up top.I think we might be spending a little while in the training sector since it's a big and poorly charted place. We have a couple of known recruitment targets but I have no doubt we'll be discovering more there. DS presence shouldn't be too high.
>>6369803>Tell your men about the encounter and your thoughts on it. Just to make them aware of what had happened and what you wanted them to do next. Idalia definitely had to wait until the Diamond Dogs passed by before coming out of hiding and disabling the last camera. (Write in what you tell your men.)Inform them that these mutts don't seem interested in causing trouble and that we told them we were just poking around nearby side rooms and whatnot while Sigit, Derek and Antonin were on patrol.>Scout ahead on your own, or with Antonin, Derek and Sigit. If there were Diamond Dogs around, that meant that there could be other threats out there. Better to just scan the area first, before trying to pass through the pool area. (Write in how far you scout or if you scout for anything in particular.)Mikhail and Sigit scout ahead to make sure the path is clear.>Still, maybe you guys will be tempted to keep chatting with these guys, huh?Willingly talk to Dogs? Nah bro, I'm good.
>Tell your men about the encounter and your thoughts on it. Just to make them aware of what had happened and what you wanted them to do next. Idalia definitely had to wait until the Diamond Dogs passed by before coming out of hiding and disabling the last camera.Even though these guys seemed like the most reasonable Diamond Dogs squad you could find, you didn't want to follow them for further questioning. You kept quiet for a moment, before responding to Alan over the radio. You let them know that these Diamond Dogs were somewhat reasonable, which made Artyom respond: "Woah, they didn't start attacking you and insulting you? Are you sure these guys aren't Feng forces or mind-controlled in some other way?" He said in a mocking tone, to which you said they would pass by him soon, so you would prefer it that he didn't cause a ruckus then. "I know, I know. I'll shut up." Arty calmly responded, after which you told your men and that they could tell the Diamond Dogs that you were just exploring the place whilst you and your other group members just poked around nearby rooms. "You got it!" Mike responded, after which you turned your attention to the three men beside you.>Scout ahead on your own, or with Antonin, Derek and Sigit. If there were Diamond Dogs around, that meant that there could be other threats out there. Better to just scan the area first, before trying to pass through the pool area.You asked Sigit to join you in ensuring there weren't any other scouts who would pop up whilst Idalia was sabotaging the camera. In the meantime, Antonin and Derek could return to the rest of your men. Once the cameras were disabled and the area was deemed safe, you could cross the hall along with your girls. "Of course, Mikhail." Sigit responded to the request. "Do we stay in position now?" Artyom asked over the comms, you telling him to wait until the Diamond Dogs had walked by. Once they had headed further north, Artyom could notify you of such. "Got it. We'll hold." Artyom responded, as Derek and Antonin gave a nod and left you be. "Alright, let's go then." Sigit mumbled, as you headed further down the hallway. You walked for a few more minutes, eventually noticing some activity in the distance. It looked to be a massive number of death squad soldiers. You saw Lodgerites, Diamond Dogs and Heathen forces all having set up camp. "Oh shit." Sigit mumbled, as you told your men over the radio that you had found a LOT of activity. Fortunately, the death squad soldiers didn't really notice you or pay attention to you, instead focusing on a hallway which headed westwards, presumably into the casino area. "Let's move a bit further back so we don't get noticed." The retreat was fortunately not noticed by the soldiers in the distance. And once you were approaching the camera again, you heard Mike and Arty make quick conversation with who you presumed to be the Diamond Dogs forces who walked past you.
The conversation was fortunately nothing special. Artyom, Mike and Ignacy did exactly as told, mentioning that they were just scouting ahead whilst your group explored the side-chambers. The Diamond Dogs did apparently ask some questions you couldn't hear, but your three friends were good enough to give neutral responses. And within a minute, the Diamond Dogs would wish them goodbye. "Wow, that was a surprisingly relaxed interaction." Mike remarked, before Artyom responded: "And, more importantly, short. Thank fuck for that." With that done, you'd tell Oreas to zap the second camera and Lars to send Idalia to climb over to you. "Didn't one of you say that the camera Idalia is going for moves? How can she know it isn't pointing right in her direction when she approaches it?" Lars asked in quiet concern, to which Sigit responded: "We'll give her the go-ahead from underneath the camera's blind-spot." Lars would tell this to Idalia, after which he responded: "Alright, she's heading your way now." Thus, the final part of your plan was in action. You just REALLY hoped nobody showed up now, as it could become dangerous if Idalia was spotted. Fortunately, you didn't see anyone in the distance as you saw Idalia approaching from above. "Yes, I zapped it!" Oreas meanwhile responded over the comms, you quietly telling her she did a good job and to head back south. In the meantime, Sigit would signal Idalia to approach once the camera was looking the other way, Idalia quickly rushing over before positioning herself in the blind-spot above the camera. And with a swift slash from her claws, the camera was destroyed. "Excellent job, Idalia." Sigit remarked, Idalia giving a modest smile before looking ahead. "Let's cross this place now." You asked Artyom if he spotted any people coming from the north. "Nope. Nobody is approaching." With that settled, you'd tell Lars that everyone could cross the hallway, and that they had to do so quickly. Just in case another death squad suddenly started heading down this hallway."Alright everyone, let's go, let's go!" Lars commanded, as you signalled Idalia to also head forward. Idalia quickly rushed ahead, as you and Sigit calmly walked over to the crossing point. "Phew, that went surprisingly well. I was worried that those Diamond Dogs were going to start harassing us. Thank goodness we got lucky with that one." Sigit mumbled as you also were able to let out a deep sigh of relief. "This does make me wonder if there are maybe some rare exceptions among the Diamond Dogs forces. You would expect that statistically there would be some folk amongst them who would actually be reasonable, right?" Sigit quietly mumbled, you not really having an answer to the remark. Regardless, you'd mostly just go quiet, soon seeing Arty, Mike and Ignacy in the distance. They waved at you, as you looked to your right at the multiple sets of doors which led to the running track you would have to pass by.
You headed straight towards the doors, pushing them open as Mike, Arty, Ignacy and Sigit followed you. You entered a large, abandoned reception area which gave you a glimpse at what appeared to be a massive indoor running track. The thing was more like a race-track than an actual running track in terms of size, and the interior of the track even had some other smaller tracks, as well as plenty of outdoor sport equipment. "Where are you guys at?" Mike asked over the comms, to which you heard Anon say: "We took a sharp right. There's a hallway that goes parallel to the track. It's a little cramped since it clearly wasn't designed for big subjects, but it isn't nearly as visible than if we were to try and cross the track section. We haven't gotten far yet, don't worry." Looking to your right, there was indeed a hallway which headed rightwards. There was also a larger entrance a short distance ahead of you, which would let you enter the massive track area. Then again, it had very little cover, just like Anon had suggested."Oreas, are you also almost there?" Anon soon asked, to which Oreas quickly responded. "I think I'm almost there. I just need to head south along this hallway, right?" It seemed Oreas would be with you soon as well, presumably coming from the hallway to your left if all went well. It seemed that these hallways alongside the running track were your best option now. Even though it did look to be somewhat tight for all of you to walk through, especially for Reika, taking said hallway to would be the safest in ensuring that you didn't end up getting spotted. >What do you do next?>Wait for Oreas to come over. Whilst she probably could find her own way to you and your men, it was nice to just be sure that she was doing fine. Not to mention, praising her for her efforts in disabling the cameras. (Write in what you do once Oreas rejoined you.)>Head south, reunite with your men and then keep heading southwards. The quicker you got back together, the quicker you could start heading further east and into the pool area. And once you found a left turn behind cover, you could follow that instead.>Tell your men to come back so you could take the quicker route of just going straight through the tracks and to the other side. That, or discuss some other plan on how to get across. (Write in what you do once your men have joined you again.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(I was recently reminded that I actually made a promise to reveal another unknown subject pic to you guys a while ago. I kinda forgot about that like an idiot. So to compensate, you guys can ask for TWO subjects you can reveal the image of. I'll post it in the shared files. Just don't ask for The Demon, cuz that isn't happening.)(Also, I haven't seen Robespierre in a while now. I hope he's doing okay.)
>>6370136>Head south, reunite with your men and then keep heading southwards. The quicker you got back together, the quicker you could start heading further east and into the pool area. And once you found a left turn behind cover, you could follow that instead.Let's get a bit of distance in with the big group in case someone comes to investigate the loss of their camera feeds. Leave a couple of people behind for Oreas and they can catch up with us while we're trying to manoeuvre the big wan through the tunnels. Kenai is also going to bang her head a lot I feel.I do want to give Oreas plenty of praise and pats when she catches up thoughI am once again requesting Edith
>>6370135>This does make me wonder if there are maybe some rare exceptions among the Diamond Dogs forces. You would expect that statistically there would be some folk amongst them who would actually be reasonable, right?Nah, Art has a point they were probably Fenged.>Wait for Oreas to come over. Whilst she probably could find her own way to you and your men, it was nice to just be sure that she was doing fine. Not to mention, praising her for her efforts in disabling the cameras. (Write in what you do once Oreas rejoined you.)Tell her she did a poggers job.Then we can do >Head south, reunite with your men and then keep heading southwards. The quicker you got back together, the quicker you could start heading further east and into the pool area. And once you found a left turn behind cover, you could follow that instead.Uh I gotta consult the docs to know what girls to request.
>>6370136I've just been busy, don't worry about me. Thanks for caring though. As for the free subject intel, can we trade the two pictures for one if it's of the demon? No? Okay. I'll take One of BS-56 and one of Logan and Roraima's orca's, Kriti ideally given she's the nicer one. All that being said.>Head south, reunite with your men and then keep heading southwards. The quicker you got back together, the quicker you could start heading further east and into the pool area. And once you found a left turn behind cover, you could follow that instead.I think we are all in agreement here.
>Wait for Oreas to come over. Whilst she probably could find her own way to you and your men, it was nice to just be sure that she was doing fine. Not to mention, praising her for her efforts in disabling the cameras.>Head south, reunite with your men and then keep heading southwards. The quicker you got back together, the quicker you could start heading further east and into the pool area. And once you found a left turn behind cover, you could follow that instead.With Oreas already approaching quickly, you decided you wanted to reunite with your men. But, you also didn't want to leave Oreas without anyone to meet her. Thus, you asked Mike, Arty, Ignacy and Sigit if two of them could stay back to wait for her. You wanted to head forward to help Kenai and Reika out with traversing the tunnels. "Understandable, Mikhail." Sigit responded calmly, after which Arty raised his hand and said: "I'll stay here to wait for her." After which, Sigit nodded along and added: "I'll stay here too." You thanked them and told them you'd not get too ahead of them, to which the two of them simply nodded.Thus, you would lead the way with Mike and Ignacy, the former adding: "I just hope that the damaged cameras don't end up bringing more attention to us." To this though, Ignacy scoffed. "I'd be more worried about the constant stream of death squads walking past us who might eventually notice us with the girls." Honestly, you were most afraid of the massive group of death squads not too far away from you. In fact, you were actually getting closer and closer to them, you knowing that there could very well be a door to your right which led you directly to the massive base very soon. Though after wandering for a bit, you did thankfully spot some of your men further down the hallway. And, they weren't going all too fast unfortunately. Whilst Kenai seemed to be doing okay with walking with her head down, Reika was seriously struggling to walk through the hallway with her wings and stature. "Ah, Mik, there you are..." Vinisha said in a sheepish tone. "As you can see, we're... taking this slowly." She continued, as you looked further ahead and saw Reika's wings scratching against the wall as she tried to make herself as small as possible. "You doing alright, Reika?" Mike asked in a bemused tone, making Reika speak in rage. "This hallway is stupid! I banged my head several times and my wings are not able to fit through here!" In response, Morgan would quickly shush her and say: "Reika, please keep your voice down. We are trying to be cautious here, given the numerous threats which could discover us here!" Reika grumbled a little, after which Lars looked over at you and spoke in confusion. "Where are Oreas, Arty and Sigit, Mik?" You mentioned they were staying back to wait for Oreas to return, to which you heard Oreas respond over the radio. "I think I am almost there! I'm in a loooong hallway now, and I think I can see an open area ahead of me."
You reassured Oreas that she should take it easy, also praising her for doing an excellent job. "Heh, thanks. I am glad it all worked out just as planned!" Oreas said in a somewhat proud tone, you wanting to give the little electric subject some well-deserved head pats. And it seemed you wouldn't have to wait too long, especially as the group ahead of you wasn't too quick given that Reika was in the centre of it all. "Good news is that there's going to be a turn very soon. I can already see it ahead of me." Anon added, to which Idalia remarked: "Let's stay as quiet as possible and maybe scout ahead near the corner. Just in case there's anybody waiting for us around it." To this, Alan remarked: "I doubt anyone's waiting there. I mean, most other death squads are just scouting the main hallway, right?" Even if the death squads were not in this particular location, Idalia's advice was still something worth taking into consideration. Though, as you and your men kept going, you suddenly heard Oreas' voice over the radio saying something... very concerning. "Oh, ummm, h-hi there..." Oreas mumbled in a quiet and unsure tone. Immediately, your men all went silent as they waited for gunshots or some other sign of conflict to be heard. Fortunately, you wouldn't hear any such sound, instead hearing Oreas starting to breath heavily. "Oreas, what's going on?" Derek said in a concerned tone "Did a death squad find you?" Mike asked in concern, to which Oreas responded with something even more concerning. "There's a subject flying behind me!" Immediately, your group stopped and a few grabbed their guns. "What does she look like?" "Does she seem aggressive?" "Is it anyone we've maybe heard about?" Your men asked in rapid succession, Oreas clearly being too panicked. "Whoever this is, let's kill her." Alan said confidently, after which Eric worriedly asked: "Start a fight? But, wouldn't that be heard by other death squads around us?"This was indeed a genuine concern. Though, wasn't something Sigit and Arty really thought about. "We'll shoot down whoever it is that is chasing you." Arty said confidently, to which Sigit added: "We're heading your way right now, Oreas. Just stay out of danger a little longer!" In turn, Oreas responded more and more worriedly. "Ah, p-please do help me! I-I can hear her behind me! I-I don't know how close she is getting, b-but I'm too afraid to look back and see w-who it is!"
>What do you do next? >Tell Oreas what she had to do to maximise her chances against this apparent threat. Running as fast as possible was obviously key, but maybe you had some other advice on what to do. Hell, maybe if she could tell you what the subject looked like, you could give some advice as well? (Write in what you tell Oreas to do.)>Tell Sigit and Arty what they had to do. Maybe they could head further up the hallway to hopefully find Oreas before things got bad. And once they reached Oreas, they could maybe even scare this subject away. (Write in what you tell them to do.)>Head back along with either some or the entirety of your group. You didn't know who was chasing Oreas, and it could very well be the psychotic moth who was down here. In which case, you ABSOLUTELY needed some extra defensive measures. (Write in who you get to join you.)>Ask some of your girls to fight on your behalf. You and your men couldn't fire your weapons, since that could risk revealing your location to the other death squads raound here. So perhaps some of your girls could help out in warding off this threat. (Write in who you ask to help or what you tell them to do.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else... (Alright, it seems that Edith and Kriti are the main ones requested. I'll let other anons look over the files and maybe provide some input. If there are no other suggestions, I'll post their pics in the shared files tomorrow.)(>>6370233 Ah, glad to see you're still fine. I just was worried you lost interest or that something had happened. I quite value you and the other anons. Documentation anon, AO3 anon, the various art-anons, I wanna make sure you guys keep enjoying the quest and that I don't end up losing your interest. It's also why I often ask for feedback from you guys.)
>>6370516>Tell Sigit and Arty what they had to do. Maybe they could head further up the hallway to hopefully find Oreas before things got bad. And once they reached Oreas, they could maybe even scare this subject away. (Write in what you tell them to do.)Help her/at least get us a visual of her pursuer.>Head back along with either some or the entirety of your group. You didn't know who was chasing Oreas, and it could very well be the psychotic moth who was down here. In which case, you ABSOLUTELY needed some extra defensive measures. (Write in who you get to join you.)Mike, Lars, Alan. This is why I wanted to wait for her :(
>>6370536Support this one but I wanna add:>Ask some of your girls to fight on your behalf. You and your men couldn't fire your weapons, since that could risk revealing your location to the other death squads raound here. So perhaps some of your girls could help out in warding off this threat.Call Idalia for support, she can become invisible, so she can help us in this mission and worst case scenario if the death-squads come she can get away from there easily.
>>6370516>Head back along with either some or the entirety of your group. You didn't know who was chasing Oreas, and it could very well be the psychotic moth who was down here. In which case, you ABSOLUTELY needed some extra defensive measures.All but a couple of people, with us. Subjects except Idalia, stay here.>Tell Oreas what she had to do to maximise her chances against this apparent threat. Running as fast as possible was obviously key, but maybe you had some other advice on what to do. Hell, maybe if she could tell you what the subject looked like, you could give some advice as well?Most of the known flying subjects here won't hurt her. Even Claudia would be cordial to her, unless she talked us up. But she's got to be brave and have a quick look behind her for us and say who she sees.If it's a red moth, phase through the nearest wall and wait or bullshit her without talking about us.If it's a blonde-black-gold or black-winged harpy, they're a friend and stop and talk to them.If it is Claudia, I think we'd be better off keeping the subjects out of the way and going loud if Oreas can't quickly extricate herself from her presence. Given her gravity manipulation in particular, I don't want to send any of the girls to fight her in melee if we can help it.-----'tis documentation anon, I am currently completely reconstructing the bulk of the doc to merge the MGE, the existing document and all of our notes on both lots so stay tuned for something much more comprehensive.
>Head back along with either some or the entirety of your group. You didn't know who was chasing Oreas, and it could very well be the psychotic moth who was down here. In which case, you ABSOLUTELY needed some extra defensive measures.>Ask some of your girls to fight on your behalf. You and your men couldn't fire your weapons, since that could risk revealing your location to the other death squads around here. So perhaps some of your girls could help out in warding off this threat.You told Oreas you were coming over as quickly as possible, before telling Idalia, Mike, Lars and Alan to follow. The other girls had to stay here, but Idalia's stealth meant she could maybe stay out of view if any death squads decided to show up. "Lead the way, Mik." Alan responded, Idalia, Mike and Lars nodding along. In the meantime, the rest of your men would take some safety precautions, with Antonin pointing to a changing room nearby. "We'll hide in here, just in case we need to stay hidden from... whoever is out there." The rest of your men and girls seemed to agree. Though, Morgan would soon also follow after you. "Wait, I shan't let Oreas get injured! She is like a sister to me and I cannot leave her behind!" Unfortunately, whilst Morgan could be of use, she wasn't the quickest. And more importantly, you had to run over to Oreas right now, so you couldn't wait. Morgan looked disappointed, yet nodded understandingly. "Very well then..." She mumbled in a conflicted tone.>Tell Sigit and Arty what they had to do. Maybe they could head further up the hallway to hopefully find Oreas before things got bad. And once they reached Oreas, they could maybe even scare this subject away.Thus, you started running as quickly as possible with your men and Idalia behind you. As you ran down the hallway, you'd try and reach out to Sigit and Arty, asking them how far they were. "We don't know. I think we'll run into Oreas within a minute." You told them to get a visual of the subject who was chasing her down and to also protect her if necessary. "No need to tell us, Mik. That was our plan already!" Arty responded confidently under his breath, as you heard Oreas respond: "Please get here quickly!" Through the comms.>Tell Oreas what she had to do to maximise her chances against this apparent threat. Running as fast as possible was obviously key, but maybe you had some other advice on what to do. Hell, maybe if she could tell you what the subject looked like, you could give some advice as well?Given how panicked Oreas was, you realised the probability of this subject being a threat was... not too high. Unless if Claudia had managed to get past all the death squads, it likely wasn't her. And even then, Claudia might just be reasonable towards her. The other option was Celina, who likely was not a threat either. You thus asked her to be brave and to look behind her to see who it was. "W-What?! Why?" Oreas remarked in a worried tone.
You explained your thoughts, reassuring her that, even if it was a genuine threat, she could just phase through a wall to escape from danger. "You can do this, Oreas. For all you know, this subject isn't a threat." Anon said reassuringly, after which Oreas responded a bit more confidently. "O-Okay! I'll... I'll try!" You heard Oreas' breathing for a short moment, before hearing her speak again. "I-I lost her... s-she isn't i-in the hallway behind me. S-She must be somewhere e-" You then heard glass shatter in the distance, before hearing Oreas panic. "Hngh! No! G-Get off of me! Get- OW! STOP IT!" The helmet Oreas had with her started letting out a static noise, as you heard Arty and Sigit speak up. "We saw Oreas! She's on the floor!" Sigit said, before Arty responded: "There's something flying away from her! I think she shocked whoever it was that attacked her!" And to your relieve, you soon heard Oreas' voice. "G-Guys! Ow, I-I've s-stopped her, I-I think... ow! P-Please come and... help me!" It seemed that Arty and Sigit were already pretty close, which meant Oreas was presumably safe. Though, as you asked if they and Oreas could see any threat, Oreas started speaking up in a more concerning way. "Mik, I... m-my head feels weird... I... arms..." In turn, Artyom would respond: "Stay calm, Oreas. We can already see you. We'll be with you in a minute!" In the meantime, Lars would ask: "Can you tell us what happened? Who did you see?" Oreas thankfully responded, but it was clear something was seriously wrong. "W-Wasp girl, I think it was... Se... ahhh, w-where's Laura... Where is she..." To this, Lars responded: "Crap, did you get stung?" But unfortunately, you didn't hear much more of a response. You sprinted as quickly as you could, realising that Oreas was in deep trouble. Fortunately, Artyom and Sigit soon reached Oreas, with Sigit saying: "I don't see any enemy subject around. She must've broken in here through the window and escaped from it as well."Artyom afterwards responded with: "Oreas is down. I repeat, Oreas is down." You kept going as quickly as possible, Idalia soon asking the obvious question, given she couldn't hear what you were saying: "Is Oreas okay?" You weren't sure what to say, but Lars managed to put it best. "We don't know. That's why we have to keep running!" And after another minute and a half, you managed to finally see Arty, Sigit and Oreas. The poor electric subject was on the floor, trembling and having clear spasms of some kind. "Shit, that does not look good." Alan mumbled as you slowed down and crouched to see Oreas. She was still awake, but she was not... conscious. Her head was shaking as she had a vague and emotionless stare. Her upper arms were hanging limply, the other two continuing to spasm. "She hasn't said anything at all." Artyom responded in a worried tone, Sigit meanwhile keeping his gun at the ready and looking around for whatever subject was the cause of this.
Lars already got some medical supplies from his backpack, sitting beside Oreas and speaking softly. "She said it was a wasp subject, so I suspect she has been envenomated." It didn't take long for Lars to find proof of this, as there was a noticeable puncture in Oreas' right foot, the area around it having swollen. "Everyone, give her space and keep quiet. We don't know what kind of venom this is and how bad it is." Lars responded in a concerned yet stern tone, as the rest of your men started looking around for the threat anywhere around the running track.>What do you do next?>Try and talk with Oreas. She might not talk, but maybe she could still hear you or communicate in some other way? (Write in how you communicate with her.)>Tell your other men what was going on and what to do. Clearly, there was a dangerous subject around and you had to take precautions. That, or you had to find her and take her down for this horrific act... (Write in what you tell your men.)>Look around for the subject along with some of your men. The subject responsible could not have gotten far, meaning you still had a chance to find her and take her down. (Write in who you take along and how you search for the subject.)>Help Lars in any way he asked or seemed useful. He was the medical professional of your group, so he knew the best thing to do in such a situation.>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(>>6370553>I am currently completely reconstructing the bulk of the doc to merge the MGEExcellent, documentation anon. Especially since, by the time you've read this, there's two new pics in the MGE for you guys to check out.)
>>6370862>Tell your other men what was going on and what to do. Clearly, there was a dangerous subject around and you had to take precautions. That, or you had to find her and take her down for this horrific act.She's been stung by Sesia, probably the worst flying subject for her to meet here. She probably won't come back now we're here as a group, but Oreas is going to be down for the count for now and we should return to the others asap. Going after Sesia is a waste of time that just puts us in more danger.Call 1-800-222-1222, aka Annie, right now. We need information on Sesia's venom - its effects, its duration and how we can treat it. Anything she's learned or can find in the government databases.
>>6370862>noticeable puncture in Oreas' right foot>footWe MUST suck out the venom with our mouth and tongue. It's the ONLY WAY.
>>6370875Supporting. We can kill the hornet cunt some other time. And ask if medical nanites could serve as an effective antivenom.>>6370921We're not sucking on her toes, anon...
>>6371276>We're not sucking on her toes, anon...He did say it is the only way though
>>6371276What, you want to just let her die?!?!?!!?
>>6371339Acceptable losses, I'm afraid.
>>6371339And you'll die if you continue down this line of thinking
>>6371353>Die for OriasDeal
>Tell your other men what was going on and what to do. Clearly, there was a dangerous subject around and you had to take precautions. That, or you had to find her and take her down for this horrific act.You immediately contacted your men and let them know what was going on. You mentioned that Sesia was nearby and had stung Oreas, which elicited some gasps and rage from your group. "Shit, where is she?!" Antonin asked in rage and concern, after which you heard Morgan somewhat faintly over the radio. "Wherever she might be, she shall meet swift justice for her crimes!" Though, Derek took a more concerned tone. "Is she okay? How bad is it?" You mentioned that Oreas likely would be down for a while now. More importantly, you remarked that Sesia was not likely to return, given there were more than enough men here to take her down. Afterwards, you told your men who were there to carefully grab Oreas and bring her back to the others. The quicker you got back together, the quicker you'd be somewhat safe. Your men nodded, as Idalia carefully picked her up to take her back."Be careful with her, Idalia. Don't jostle her around too much whilst running." Lars added as you started moving, Idalia nodding quietly as she watched over Oreas. She continued shivering as her body kept on convulsing, her eyes staring widely into space now. Since you didn't know how bad Sesia's venom was, you decided to play it safe by calling Annie. You assumed she'd know what Sesia's venom could do and how to treat it. Thus, you asked Alan to turn on the radio, before asking Annie to immediately help out. She was currently playing music fortunately, so you quickly heard her speak up. "What's going on? I take it this is an emergency?" Annie thankfully responded quickly, you explaining that Oreas had been stung by Sesia. "Oh no, that is an emergency. Okay, uhhh, I'll just add another song to the queue and... alright, what can I do to help?" Annie replied, seeming most willing to help you out. You asked if she could find details about Sesia's venom. Specifically, what effects it had, the duration it had and if there was a way to treat it. "Alright, let me check, hmmm..." Annie went quiet for a short ten seconds, before letting out a relieved sigh. "Okay, I found some reports. The good news is that the venom is specifically designed not to kill. Oreas will survive." This was the most important reassurance you needed. The last thing you wanted was for Oreas to die from a venom you couldn't stop. Still, Lars would ask: "Okay, that's good. Does it do something else bad we should take into consideration? Is there anything we can do still?" Annie responded with: "I was getting to that. The unfortunate news is that Sesia's venom is pretty intense. The venom essentially disables several parts of the nervous system, specifically paralysing the arms and parts of the brain." Looking at Oreas, two of her arms appeared lifeless, whilst the other two kept convulsing somewhat.
"We can see the arms being limp. What about her brain though? How bad is that?" Mike asked right after, to which Annie immediately responded: "It messes with several parts of the brain. Namely, brain sectors related to speech, memory and the fight or flight response. The last of those three is the main part which is affected: receptors for key hormones are blocked, meaning those who are envenomated have an incredibly reduced sense of agency, fear and general survival skills." It seemed that Oreas was going to struggle doing things on her own for as long as the venom lasted. The good news was that Oreas would quickly reveal how long this period would last: "The good news is that on both humans and subjects, the effect of the venom shouldn't last much longer than two days. Some reports even indicate that some subjects can start recovering after just one day of envenomation. So, just carry Oreas, feed her some electricity and she should be fine sooner rather than later." It seemed things weren't nearly as bad as they could've gone. Oreas would just need to be looked after for two days at most and she would be able to get back into action. "Anything else of note with the venom? Anything we could do to speed up the recovery process?" Lars asked afterwards, Annie simply commenting: "Doesn't seem like there are any antidotes. It does say to keep a good eye on envenomated patients. Their arms may no longer work, but their legs still do and... there are reports of envenomated users walking off to do weird things on their own." Given where you were right now, this was definitely something you did not want to let happen. If Oreas mindlessly wandered off in this place, she would be killed incredibly quickly. "So wait, she can walk still? But she's... convulsing pretty badly." Alan asked in mild confusion. "Yes, technically, she could still walk. But, she isn't entirely aware of what she's doing. Best way to describe it, I suppose, is that it's like sleep-walking."This seemed even worse than before, but still manageable. So long as someone kept an eye on her or you kept Oreas on a leash, she might just be capable of walking alongside you. Then again, you had enough strongmen who could carry her around. Not to mention the various subjects who would be more than happy to look after their sweet and energetic friend when she was clearly suffering.
>What do you do next?>Continue asking questions to Annie. Maybe she knew something else which could help you out right now? Perhaps she could help you out in a different way? (Write in what you ask Annie.)>Just rejoin your men and keep going. Oreas would be fine and just needed someone to look after her. Besides, the biggest risk still were the other death squads who might just come and check out the commotion. >Try and see if Oreas was still cognisant or capable of acting on her own. Maybe you could communicate to her with simple nods or movements of the eye. (Write in how and what you communicate with Oreas.) >Assign someone specific to carry Oreas all the way. Morgan was tough and gentle and also clearly had a strong bond with her. Or, you could get Reika to be of use, given her big yet soft claws. (Write in who you assign.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(>>6370921>We MUST suck out the venom with our mouth and tongue. It's the ONLY WAY.I won't judge you for being into such things, Anon. Nor will I judge you for wanting to do such to a subject who by all accounts has grown to look up to Mik as a father. I will however judge you for thinking that something like that would be effective in any way in this situation.)
>>6371380>Assign someone specific to carry Oreas all the way. Morgan was tough and gentle and also clearly had a strong bond with her. Or, you could get Reika to be of use, given her big yet soft claws.Morgan can carry her. Bind Oreas' legs and have Chrys keep her under sedation for now to stop her moving or wandering off if left unattended. Not sure how we'll feed her electricity right now though.We should never have left her alone in such a dangerous place. I suppose this might give her more motivation in her upcoming training, to be able and brave enough to stand her ground and defend herself.
>>6371380>>Just rejoin your men and keep going. Oreas would be fine and just needed someone to look after her. Besides, the biggest risk still were the other death squads who might just come and check out the commotion.>>Assign someone specific to carry Oreas all the way. Morgan was tough and gentle and also clearly had a strong bond with her. Or, you could get Reika to be of use, given her big yet soft claws. (Write in who you assign.)Morgan will do. Not that we don't trust Reika but we might need her battle-ready to attack any other dangerous subjects here.>Something else...Thank Annie forthe help and ask Idalia how many cameras were left before she joined us, now that Oreas will be down for a while we need to be extra careful.
>>6371380>Assign someone specific to carry Oreas all the way. Morgan was tough and gentle and also clearly had a strong bond with her. Or, you could get Reika to be of use, given her big yet soft claws. (Write in who you assign.)Morgan, she wanted to help.>I won't judge you for being into such things, Anon.Being into what things? I just wanted to remove the venom. Are you implying there was something sexual about my suggestion? Get your mind out of the gutter buddy.> Nor will I judge you for wanting to do such to a subject who by all accounts has grown to look up to Mik as a father.She hasn't called us daddy even once though?> I will however judge you for thinking that something like that would be effective in any way in this situation.It works all the time in movies, and we all know Hollywood would never be less than 100% realistic.
>>6371380>Just rejoin your men and keep going. Oreas would be fine and just needed someone to look after her. Besides, the biggest risk still were the other death squads who might just come and check out the commotion. >Assign someone specific to carry Oreas all the way. Morgan was tough and gentle and also clearly had a strong bond with her. Or, you could get Reika to be of use, given her big yet soft claws. (Write in who you assign.)Entrust her to Vinisha.Don't worry, QM. I'll judge Anon enough for the both of us.
>>6371415Note that Vinisha's STR rating is so abysmal she's actually weaker than a human. I think she'd struggle to carry Oreas, let alone for an extended period of time.
>>6371416Oreas can still walk so she just needs a tard wrangler, right? Vinisha just has to make sure she doesn't wander off.
>>6371380>>Just rejoin your men and keep going. Oreas would be fine and just needed someone to look after her. Besides, the biggest risk still were the other death squads who might just come and check out the commotion.The important part were Oreas is fine has been accomplished>Assign someone specific to carry Oreas all the way. Morgan was tough and gentle and also clearly had a strong bond with her. Or, you could get Reika to be of use, given her big yet soft claws. (Write in who you assign.)Assign Morgan to carry her and have Chrys help her in observing Oreas as she recovers.Also happy valentines everybody.
I've finished the big refurbishment of the notes document given it had gotten a bit messy and out of date over the last year and change and needed a do-over. Now the main section also contains all the MGE subjects as well as all of ours and additional ones we've heard of and extra information we've discovered on the MGE subjects that previously wasn't actually noted down anywhere. It's also been updated as far as I've been able to find, had a few holes filled in, generally tidied up and given some formatting polish.As ever, let me know if I've missed anything
>>6371606Host it somewhere other than google docs. I'm not letting google associate that with my main account and it's a pain to start up a clean second browser with its own VPN every time, so I never look at it. Use pastebin or rentry.
>>6371651It's unwieldy enough as is, I'm not maintaining a duplicate version of a 150-page long document on a separate platform without any formatting just for you. Have you been going this entire time without looking at any of the quest documents at all?
>>6371655Pretty much yeah, I opened the subject list once when it first came out but that's about it.
>>6371672I'm not sure what the issue is considering it's just a list of character profiles but I couldn't resist and dumped most of the current version onto rentry for you with some minimal formatting. Be advised that while I might give it a pass once in a blue moon, I will not be actively maintaining this copy.https://rentry.co/i8bbb2h8
>Just rejoin your men and keep going. Oreas would be fine and just needed someone to look after her. Besides, the biggest risk still were the other death squads who might just come and check out the commotion.>Assign someone specific to carry Oreas all the way. Morgan was tough and gentle and also clearly had a strong bond with her. Or, you could get Reika to be of use, given her big yet soft claws.With you no longer needing to know about Oreas' condition, you thanked Annie for helping out. You didn't want to keep her away from her broadcast any longer. "Happy to help, Mikhail. If there are any emergencies regarding Oreas, please let me know." Annie responded happily, you reassuring her you'd let her know. Thus, the radio switched back to Annie's songs, Alan using the opportunity to turn off the thing. "Well, here's hoping Oreas does indeed recover quickly." Mike responded, Lars responding with: "I'll just need to wrap up her leg where she got stung. It doesn't appear like it's at major risk of infection, but I'd rather be safe than sorry." Your men seemed to agree, with Idalia remarking: "Let's first get back to the others. Just to make sure we are absolutely safe."Idalia couldn't have said it better, as you quickly headed back to your men. Once you did return, you could tell that your men were somewhat restless. The girls also looked particularly shook and disturbed. In fact, Chrys practically ran over to you as you returned. She immediately walked over to Idalia, looking extremely sombrely at Oreas. "No, Oreas..." Chrys mumbled, Morgan also stepping closer. "Will she be okay?" She asked right away, you nodding as Lars grabbed some gauze and bandage to protect the spot where Oreas' skin was punctured. "Annie said she'd be fine. Sesia's toxin will mostly affect her fight or flight response, so we need to look after her and make sure she stays safe. Aside from that, it'll take two days at most for her to recover somewhat." Lars said as he applied the bandage. The rest of your men and girls also stepped closer to look at Oreas. Chrys would even grab Oreas' hand, before sniffling and letting out some quiet sobs. "Don't worry, Chrys, she'll... she'll be fine." Vinisha responded in turn, to which Chrys nodded. "I-I know. I just... i-it hurts, seeing her like this." Kenai soon also spoke up, doing so worriedly. "Sesia, the one who did this... I can't hear or sense her. I hope she did actually leave us alone, and that... she isn't somehow able to hide from us." To this, Reika spoke more angrily. "If Sesia is still here, she better hide! I will crush her and make her feel pain for what she did!" Idalia shook her head to this. "No, a swift execution is what she needs." The rest of your men and some of the girls also shared their ideas on how they wanted to get back at Sesia for this. Though, you were more concerned about what Annie said about Oreas sleep-walking under the effects of the venom.
Thus, you cleared your throat and decided to take control so you could keep going again. You asked Morgan to carry her, to which she quickly stepped forward. "Of course, Mikhail. I shall protect her with my life. None shall lay a finger on her whilst I protect her." Though, you then brought up a more controversial idea, as you asked Chrys to look after her and potentially sedate her if she did wake up and started acting up. "W-What?" Chrys asked anxiously, after which Lars responded: "Mik, I know why you suggest that, but I really don't know if that is a good idea. We don't know what kind of effects Chrys' sedatives have on the venom. For all we know, it could make things worse." And right after, Chrys would add: "I don't wanna... sedate her! I-I can't!" Though, Artyom would step in to support you, as he commented: "We don't know what Oreas will do now, Chrys. For all we know, she will indeed wake up sooner rather than later and wander around without being aware of what is going on." To this, Sigit would ask: "Yeah, we don't know when and how Oreas may enter this state of... sleep-walking, but would using further drugs on her be the best thing to do here?" In turn, you decided to offer up an alternative, suggesting that Oreas could be bound using rope or some other material. That way, she wouldn't end up suddenly wandering off whilst you guys weren't paying attention to her. "Are you sure it's the best idea to restrain her when she was literally just attacked by an Elbrusian wasp girl? What if she wakes up and starts to panic?" Kaenum asked right after, to which Idalia stepped in. "She has no fight or flight response anymore. I highly doubt she will panic once she finds herself restrained." Whilst Kaenum had no real retort to this fact, she did have another thought. "What if the venom wears off? How do we make sure she does not snap out of it in a panic?"Fortunately, you already had mentioned a solution to this, as you stood beside Chrys and put your hand on her shoulder. You again stated that you wanted Chrys to be the one observing her, making sure to keep a good eye on her to see how she was recovering. Chrys could even look after Oreas if she did somehow wake up early yet still showed signs of the venom affecting her. Kaenum paused, before nodding. "I suppose that is our safest bet for the time being. So long as Chrysidus wants to do this task." Chrys didn't hesitate, speaking a bit more confidently. "Of course I want to look after Oreas! She's my friend!" Thus, you asked Chrys if restraining Oreas somewhat was okay, wanting to make sure she and the others were on the same page. Chrys looked over at Oreas, before sighing. "Okay, but... maybe just tie up her feet." You stated that that was obviously the plan, as you would grab some rope and got to work keeping Oreas' legs together. Morgan would also start carrying Oreas, as she and Chrys looked after the poor electric subject.
With everything confirmed and Oreas still not appearing 'awake', you decided to keep on walking down the tight hallway. You headed to the front of the group, as Anon and Artyom stuck close to you. The girls would all mainly walk in front of or behind Morgan and Chrys, clearly wanting to keep an eye out on Oreas in case she did wake up. For the time being, you mainly tried to find a way to start heading east before you started crossing death squad territory again. Fortunately, you did soon find a few storage spaces with all kinds of field equipment. It was simply enough to cross, yet your men were even more vigilant than before. They especially kept looking out into the area with the field-track, just in case Sesia or some other threat showed up. Fortunately, no such threat would appear, as you soon found the entrance to the pool area. Looking around, it was just as dark and far damper than the running track. You passed through a few changing areas and locker rooms, before finally entering the main pool area.It was honestly a rather impressive sight, the pool stretching out for miles. Of course, the stagnant water was a bit murky, ceiling bits and other objects floating on it. The pool area had ample space to the sides where people could sit and relax. "How fucking massive a pool do the staff need?!" Mike asked in bewilderment, to which Kaenum pointed out: "This pool was meant for subjects to utilise their swimming skills in, not just staff. That is why it was designed to be most sizeable. Not to mention, it being rather deep. The good news was that, so long as you kept a good distance between yourself and the water, the poolside gave you a simple path south. In fact, the southern end of the pool was not that far away at all. It was from the looks of things less than a few minutes away from your current location. >What do you do next?>Just head towards the southern exit of the pool area. This place clearly didn't have much of interest, and it was better to just focus on getting out of here. Once you got to the southern entrance, you could check what awaited you in the area death squad soldiers scouted and maybe plan accordingly then.>Explore the pool area a little bit. It didn't have too much stuff going on from the looks of it, but maybe you could find something of interest? Signs of subject activity, or staff having been here... (Write in if there's anything in particular you wish to search for.)>Discuss a plan on what to do once you reached the southern entrance to this place. You had a few minutes before you reached the other side, so maybe you already had some ideas on what to do to cross the last area which death squads scouted. (Write in your plan.)>Have a little chat about your current situation or what was on your mind whilst you made your way over to the southern entrance. Maybe you could ask the girls some questions to liven up the mood, or learn more about this place. (Write in what you chat about.)>Something else...
>>6371400>She hasn't called us daddy even once though?Believe me, Anon, she views you as a parental figure. Don't be perverse around her, lest you ruin your friendship with her and the other girls.>>6371483Dawwwww, that is adorable. I take it you've taken a liking to the shy Elbrus sheep, huh? Though, ironically, I'd see Idalia handing out chocolates and roses earlier than poor Gwen...>>6371731>https://rentry.co/i8bbb2h8Damn, thanks documentation anon for updating everything on top of creating one on an entirely different site just for this one anon. Speaking of, >>6371672 do you have suggestions for other ways through which you can read the documents? They're pretty useful and I'd hate for you to be unable to read through them for intel and what not. I presume this rentry thing could work (if it also supports images, that is.)?
>>6371771>>Just head towards the southern exit of the pool area. This place clearly didn't have much of interest, and it was better to just focus on getting out of here. Once you got to the southern entrance, you could check what awaited you in the area death squad soldiers scouted and maybe plan accordingly then.Man I sure do hope there isnt an aggressive subject down in the water like the other couple of times it happened. Maybe trying the dymmy strategy would be interesting.>I take it you've taken a liking to the shy Elbrus sheep, huh?Yes, I remember I asked what candy the girls would like and you said she liked chocolate so I agreed to myself to get her chocolates for valentines.
>>6371771Well, if nothing else it's nice to see how much everyone cares for Oreas. As well they should because Oreas is adorable.>Just head towards the southern exit of the pool area. This place clearly didn't have much of interest, and it was better to just focus on getting out of here. Once you got to the southern entrance, you could check what awaited you in the area death squad soldiers scouted and maybe plan accordingly then.There's not much here for us and I just want to get out of here. Maybe put some of our larger and tougher subjects between us and the water since I don't trust it one bit. Water in the Facility is like air vents in horror games, it exists only to hide horrors from you until they leap out to eat your face. Maybe put a drone up to survey the length of the pool and surroundings while we walk, though I doubt it'll spot anything.>>6371773I definitely see Chrys and Oreas as daughterus at this point as well as Anofelis and Reika to a lesser extent. We have to call one of them kiddo at some point.I know Idalia is on the market but she's got very high standards. I'm not sure who she'd even accept as a lover considering she might have a very hard time finding someone who ticks all her boxes.Rentry supports more formatting than I realised and can embed images into documents, though I still find GDocs much more user-friendly for this kind of stuff. There's a formatting guide on the website.
>>6371731>I'm not sure what the issue is considering it's just a list of character profilesIf you can look at Hapi's profile and think, "yeah I'm comfortable having google forever register that as something I regularly view", then I don't know what to tell you man. Call it my personal preference or something.Document does look pretty handy though, thanks.>>6371771>Just head towards the southern exit of the pool area. This place clearly didn't have much of interest, and it was better to just focus on getting out of here. Once you got to the southern entrance, you could check what awaited you in the area death squad soldiers scouted and maybe plan accordingly then.Best not to linger in populated areas.>>6371773>Believe me, Anon, she views you as a parental figureShow, don't tell, Mr. Writer.>do you have suggestions for other ways through which you can read the documentsRentry or pastebin are the big 2 I know about. Pastebin is definitely no image, and while Rentry can as >>6371797 states it can be tough to figure out. Good news is both accept links to imgur or other image hosts.
>>6371771>Just head towards the southern exit of the pool area. This place clearly didn't have much of interest, and it was better to just focus on getting out of here. Once you got to the southern entrance, you could check what awaited you in the area death squad soldiers scouted and maybe plan accordingly then.
>>6371810And I don't know what to tell you either or want to argue so I guess I'll have to leave it "you do you". In the end, it's not much skin off my back to accommodate to a point and I'd have made a mirror earlier if I'd have known.And I said I'll be updating it only very rarely if at all, that's probably a lie since I don't think I'll actually be able to stop myself from compulsively keeping it properly up to date alongside the main doc and even working on it further.>>6371822.....is it a mushroom pie?QM, how good of a cook is Cortina? Could she make a good pie?
>>6371831>And I said I'll be updating it only very rarely if at all, that's probably a lie since I don't think I'll actually be able to stop myself from compulsively keeping it properly up to date alongside the main doc and even working on it further.I appreciate that - why not just make it the new main document?
>>6371810>Show, don't tell, Mr. Writer.I dont know about you but Oreas and other girls are behaving like girls trying to impress their father figure. The meme of this being the monstergirl adoption quest is real.
>>6371834It's actually a pain in the ass to be doing this on rentry with more limited and non-WYSIWYG formatting options and laid out as a giant wall of text 3.6k lines long that doesn't remember your place and is only going to get longer. While rentry and its ilk are great for many things, this isn't where it shines and Google Docs is much easier to both use and read for a very long, complex and heavily formatted document with media and divided into pages and sections in a readable manner that's a better experience for both writer and reader.
>>6371835Ahhh, the old times, simpler times, back when we didn't know they were both child soldiers, but I still believe no matter how bad things get, Mik and his team will make things become Daijobo.
>Just head towards the southern exit of the pool area. This place clearly didn't have much of interest, and it was better to just focus on getting out of here. Once you got to the southern entrance, you could check what awaited you in the area death squad soldiers scouted and maybe plan accordingly then.Given your previous experience with water in the facility, you already felt compelled to stay as far away from it as possible. In fact, you'd keep Reika between yourself and the water to make sure that whatever jumped out would have to first fend off against the manticore. You did suggest maybe sending a drone to survey the length of the pool as well as the surroundings, just in case there was anything down here. "Do you think anyone would be staying here? It's awfully close to the death squad main base, isn't it?" Antonin asked, to which you explained it was mainly just because you assumed there'd be subjects in the water. "Knowing the facility, whatever is lurking in the water will probably want us dead." Artyom then responded, which did make some of your men quietly scoff."You guys must've had awful luck with subjects in flooded parts, I presume?" Sibilia then asked, to which Alan happily responded: "Well, we did deal with that Pelly girl once which wasn't fun. She bit someone's arm off!" The girls looked a little disturbed, perhaps not wanting to hear more about people getting hurt. "She was pretty easy to deal with. We just set up a trap and blew part of her up. Heh, maybe we could try that tactic again?" Lars would say, to which you responded that you ironically enough had had the exact thought. Though, since you rather not make any noise and just get out of here, you obviously weren't going to do it. "I was about to say." Artyom mumbled, before Derek said: "Well, let's keep going and not send out a drone then. It's only a short walk away anyway." Indeed, it only took you a minute before you walked through more changing stalls and shower spaces. You led the way through the changing rooms and other spaces, things again getting a bit tight for the likes of Reika. Idalia also stuck close-by to you, already changing colour to blend more into the darkness. Until finally, you were in another relatively open reception area, there being plenty of doors ahead of you which led straight into the scouting area. Given that plenty of these doors had glass in them, you would tell the girls to stay back a little to avoid being spotted. Fortunately, you didn't see anyone outside just yet, as you sneaked closer to the door along with some of your men. Carefully looking out through the window, you didn't see anyone nearby. But, you did see a pretty substantial checkpoint a short hundred feet away. It fortunately didn't seem to have too many death squad soldiers near it, being manned by about 6 Lodgerite forces with some minor fortifications from what you could tell. But, you knew more death squads could easily come over if something happened.
Worse, Artyom would point up at the walls near the fortifications. "I see two more cameras over there. They're thankfully pointed at the exit to the leisure centre, but we still need to take them into consideration given that they could blow our cover." Aside from the minor barriers and fortifications, the checkpoint did not seem to have any turrets or major defensive systems. Another important detail was that the fortifications did not go all the way up to the ceiling of the leisure centre. And given that the ceiling was at least 40 feet up in the air with more maintenance walkways, you did have an option to go OVER the soldiers. Though, given that these maintenance walkways didn't extend past the exit, it wasn't an entirely secure pathway the girls could take to escape. At least the maintenance walkways seemed to be accessible from the current space you were in, meaning the girls didn't have to walk out in the open only a short distance in front of this checkpoint. Regardless, your men would not seem too hopeful. "Mik, what are we gonna do?" Mike asked right away, to which Lars mumbled: "I doubt we could distract those Lodgerites long enough for the girls to sneak over them and out of sight." Which made Artyom scoff. "Even if we could distract them for long enough, it won't matter. The cameras would spot them as well." Sigit then spoke up, giving another decent suggestion. "There are probably some vents through which the girls could sneak past these guys. I'm sure they must be closely connected." Though, Anon was quick to retort with: "Issue is that the vents are a bit of a maze. How could the girls possibly find their way over to us through them?" And worse, Antonin would point out another major issue with this suggestion: "Considering how much trouble Reika had with going through a small hallway, I doubt she'd be good at going through a cramped ventilation shaft." Sigit looked a lot less eager, as it was clear this was going to be difficult.The good news was that you still had ample opportunity to plan things out. There were no enemy death squads patrolling ahead of you yet, and you were just far away enough that the Lodgerites at the checkpoint likely couldn't see you behind the partially glass doors of the pool area. You just had to get back behind cover real quickly and could then safely discuss a plan with the girls. Unless if you already had a plan in mind on how to deal with these guys and safely get past them.Either way, this was perhaps going to be one of the most difficult tasks ahead of you. If you messed up and the girls were discovered, there was going to be little you could do to prevent your secret from slipping out...
>What do you do next?>Set up a plan on how to get past. You had the vents and the walkways above which the girls could use. You just needed a way to deal with the cameras and checkpoint security themselves... (Write in what you plan.)>Contact Annie for help. This was clearly an emergency, as failing to get past here would basically mean getting caught and killed by other death squads. Perhaps she could help in some way? (Write in what you ask Annie.)>Go back and try to find another route. Maybe there was another stairwell you could find? (Write in where you try to look for an alternative path.)>Tell the girls to wait here and head over to the Lodgerites at the checkpoint to have a chat. Either you could distract them, or ask them for details which could help out, or you could even trick them in some other way. (Write in what you do with the Lodgerites.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(Okay, time for a big event. This is either going to go terribly wrong or perfectly right. I'm rooting for the latter... and that I hopefully gave you guys enough tools and options to achieve success.)(>>6371810>Rentry or pastebin are the big 2 I know about. Pastebin is definitely no image, and while Rentry can as >>6371797 states it can be tough to figure out. Good news is both accept links to imgur or other image hosts.Rentry might be the best option then. I'll consider it for when I am writing the next thread and can work on all the docs and such. Though, I may also just post the Rentry link which documentation anon posted alongisde the usual docs next thread. Just to make it easy for you to at least have something to provide further intel and LOOOOORE)(>>6371775So, you've decided to give Gwen some well-deserved and long-overdue affection rather than abuse. Godspeed, anon. You'll make her one happy goat girl for sure.)(>>6371822Cortina is doing her best to look after Massimo. I just hope that the pies she bakes down here are... good, given the lack of ingredients to work with.)(>>6371831>QM, how good of a cook is Cortina? Could she make a good pie?Ehhh, she'd have... some knowledge? Not a lot, but maybe enough to make something decently edible. Though, maybe just leave the cooking to Lars and Elodie instead.)
>>6372276>Set up a plan on how to get past. You had the vents and the walkways above which the girls could use. You just needed a way to deal with the cameras and checkpoint security themselves... Alright, how about this, let's use the Chrys sleep powder to down the soldiers. First have Idalia cut down the cameras feed with Artyon's help and then Chrys sneaks in through the walkways above the soldiers and starts to dump the sleep powder over then, if the soldiers start to doubt something's wrong we reveal ourselves and start to distract them just enough till they start falling asleep also if one of them show some resistance or tries to sound the alarm have Idalia sneak on them and knock them out cold.
>>6372276>Set up a plan on how to get past. You had the vents and the walkways above which the girls could use. You just needed a way to deal with the cameras and checkpoint security themselves...Find a vent that goes around. Have all the girls except Reika use that to skirt the checkpoint and wait. Reika heads up onto the gantries and waits.We run interference and distraction with the squad while Idalia breaks the cameras and Reika glides away down the hall and the girls make their way further down. We can talk to them normally and then be like "what the fuck, did you hear that, sounded like wings from thataway" to grab their full attention.We follow on behind themIdeally, do to this, I'd like to have Annie on standby to jam comms at a moment's notice. Doesn't matter how she does it whether it's melting their radios or flooding the entire frequency with earrape, just as an emergency insurance policy.On the other hand, I'm *this* close to refusing to follow sunk cost any further and asking Annie (or asking her to try and get hold of Adenni for us) for the nearest way down to the sublevels or just cutting our losses completely and heading back the way we came (with some alterations to avoid the same people again) and going back up to resume our original route because coming down here was a terrible mistake and I'm not convinced trying to get over the last hurdle is worth risking EVERYTHING for.
>>6372276>Set up a plan on how to get past. You had the vents and the walkways above which the girls could use. You just needed a way to deal with the cameras and checkpoint security themselves... (Write in what you plan.)We could try booking it. Shoot out the cameras from where we are, throw down a smoke grenade to cover line of sight between us and the checkpoint, and just run. Haven't seen any Heroes here and even the Diamond Dogs were reasonable, so any pursuers should be cautious and move slowly.>Rentry might be the best option then. I'll consider it for when I am writing the next thread and can work on all the docs and such.<3>>6372285Not a fan of this one. I don't think Chrys can singlehandedly cover the whole checkpoint evenly and while remaining hidden, or that she won't run out of sleep powder. It's also been described as enough of a major hub that I expect traffic. People going out and coming in will disrupt this plan. We also don't know what defenses they have set up in the main area itself. Could be a lot more cameras, could be automated turrets, etc.
>>6372289All right. No. Ask for an alternate route up, down or around or, failing that, start heading back towards the stairs we came in on by a slightly different route. Attempting to go through here might go well, but there's so many ways it could go wrong and if it does go wrong, it will go catastrophically wrong with disastrous consequences for us and our mission at the very least. I'd rather waste some time retreading ground and run the gauntlet again when considering the stakes. It. Is. Not. Worth. It.>>6372298We do have some flashbangs if we want to just tear past them. On the other hand, remember we are within spitting distance of the death squad horde. Going loud will attract loads of attention and we should expect to be pursued and death squad weaponry being used to be noted.
>>6372323>We do have some flashbangs if we want to just tear past them. On the other hand, remember we are within spitting distance of the death squad horde. Going loud will attract loads of attention and we should expect to be pursued and death squad weaponry being used to be noted.That's why I wanted to use a smoker. Less offensive and since the squads nearby are reasonable and will recognize it as human equipment rather than a subject, they shouldn't just start firing blindly into it.
>>6372298I'm against this plan, simple throwing a smoke grenade and pray not a single death-squad find it suspicious and question why a group of Lodger just did that could get us on the radar of the government.For now rather than going ahead I'm changing to:>Contact Annie for help. This was clearly an emergency, as failing to get past here would basically mean getting caught and killed by other death squads. Perhaps she could help in some way? (Write in what you ask Annie.)Let's not going in with guns blazing, ask Annie for some alternative paths to leave this place, explain to her about the checkpoint and some other route closer to where we are.
>>6372359>pray not a single death-squad find it suspicious?I'm not praying they don't find it suspicious, if anything I'm praying they investigate cautiously giving us plenty of time to get away.>question why a group of Lodger just did thatThat's actually where the population of the hub helps us out. There aren't any eyes on us right now, they all have no way of knowing it was us and very little reason to suspect us. There's a good chance they'll see the cloud of smoke appear, send a few squads over to check it out, find nothing because we'll be long gone, and conclude someone missed a throw or it was faulty equipment.
>Contact Annie for help. This was clearly an emergency, as failing to get past here would basically mean getting caught and killed by other death squads. Perhaps she could help in some way?You could already think of a lot of ways to try and get past this checkpoint. But, thinking about it, you had to admit that not a single plan was completely foolproof. In fact, every single plan you could think of had some kind of issue to it. Reika was too large for the vents, there were death squads nearby which could hear any commotion, Chrys didn't have enough scales to put the Lodgerites to sleep. Thus, you begrudgingly told your men that it was maybe for the best to look for a way to go back. "What, are you serious?" Artyom asked in bewilderment, Lars afterwards responding: "Mik, we've gotten pretty far. Surely, we can't get stuck just because of a single checkpoint?" You mentioned your numerous concerns, the hope amongst your men fading more and more. "So, we came here all this way... just so we could check out the pathways and almost get caught several times?" Ignacy mumbled in a disappointed tone.Of course, you did somewhat disagree with that sentiment. You mentioned that there still were some alternative routes you could take down here. You could maybe find some way around the checkpoint or underneath it. Only if all else failed did you intend to head all the way back to where you came from so you could take the safer route over the leisure centre. "Alright, so do we just look for alternative paths then?" Sigit asked casually, to which you shook your head and grabbed a radio. You said that you wanted to ask Annie for advice, given that she was the one to give you a map on how to get through this place. Your men seemed to agree with the plan, as you moved back towards cover amongst the girls. "So, what's the plan?" Idalia asked as you returned to them, as you told them that you'd ask Annie for advice, much to their concern. You'd quickly hear Annie's voice again, her delivering more news about the green sector and some activity to the north of the combat sector. It wasn't anything too major, and you'd ask her for help the moment a song started playing. You stated this was another emergency, to which she quickly responded. "Oh dear, is it something with Oreas?" You quickly told her what was going on: that there was a checkpoint which you didn't know how to get past without at least getting a bit of attention your way. Once you finished explaining, Annie sounded genuinely regretful. "Crud, my calculations must have not considered that fact. I am terribly sorry for not taking the possibility into account." Alan was quick to respond: "No worries, Annie. Can you help us out in some other way?" Fortunately for you, Annie was more than happy to help out, speaking in a determined tone. "Alan, I am going to get you guys out of there ASAP. What do you want me to do or what do you need to know?"
You asked for alternative routes in this place, which made her ponder. "Well, issue is that the elevator shaft and stairway you wanted to take doesn't go further down. It has all been blocked by the destroyed elevator. Maybe Reika is strong enough to pave a way through it, but... I don't know how feasible that will be. Especially since it'd make a lot of noise. Aside from that, there aren't a lot of options. The paths east and north are all likely blocked off by similar checkpoints. Hell, the eastern checkpoint might even be more well fortified, given that it was the original entrance death squads used to enter the leisure centre." It sounded more and more likely that you were going to have to backtrack the dangerous path upwards. Though, Annie did soon come with a few other suggestions. "Okay, I got a few ideas with which I can help you past. If you don't like these plans, I can maybe help with thinking of one you do like. And if that doesn't pan out... I promise to help you get out of there safely. I promise!" Given how far you had gotten, your men seemed to accept the offer. And given that you weren't in a rush and Annie was eager to help out, you gave her the go-ahead to share her plans. "Okay, what kind of helmets do those Lodgerites have? Are they similar to the ones you've got?" You confirmed that they indeed had similar equipment. "Okay, in that case, I could theoretically connect to the radios built into the helmets, emit a powerful noise and disable whatever lights are present near the check-point. That way, they will likely take off their helmets and be left essentially blind, at which point the girls could easily sneak past without being spotted. The only issue is that... they will call for reinforcements as a result. In fact, if they have any disabled radios on them, I won't be able to tell until they use it send out an SOS signal." It didn't seem like the worst idea. But, it was still rather risky. Even if Annie earraped other nearby forces, they could still come over and take notice of what was going on."The second plan is that I send out some kind of fake message their way to get them to leave. Maybe an announcement that they are going to be redeployed elsewhere or that there is an emergency. I could send it directly to their helmets, or simply send a more formal message on their tablet, if they have on that is." Annie didn't sound too excited about this plan, which did seem to reflect the fact that it was also dependent on how the Lodgerites would take the news. If they saw through it, they might just become even more vigilant or expect some kind of ambush. If they did believe it, there was no guarantee that they'd all leave. Mike even mentioned these things, saying: "And what if... we'd rather just head back? Will you help us with that?" Annie let out a sigh, before responding: "Of course. I really wanna help you out here, especially since I really feel like I am responsible for putting you in this mess to begin with.
Though, Annie was not done with suggestions, soon commenting: "Actually, I just had one final idea. Assuming that these people are not like that snarky girl in your group, uhhh, Zaria, they WILL eventually need to head to sleep, right? Could you maybe wait for it to become night so they then head to sleep?" This plan was also met with scepticism from your men. "Yeah, I don't think that will work. I doubt that they would all go to sleep at once. They'd probably keep one or two folk awake to stand guard." Lars mumbled, to which Annie happily responded with: "Well, you don't know for sure. Heck, they may even swap out with other Death Squad folk to stand guard throughout the night shift. Maybe it could lead to an opportunity where nobody is standing guard and you can easily slip past?" Your men remained hesitant, with Anon even remarking: "If they do swap out, I presume they will do so right in front of the location they intend to guard."Annie grumbled and let out another sigh. "Okay, fair enough... but, I still imagine that the number of soldiers standing guard will decrease once night starts. Whatever plans you had could work if there's far fewer men awake to take notice of what is going on. And hey, given that my radio show will be over then, I can really help you out without any further distractions!" Annie seemed eager to help you get past these forces. Though, Ignacy would then ask: "Okay, even if we did manage to get past these guys... what are the odds that we walk into ANOTHER checkpoint once we reach the training sector?" Fortunately, Annie would speak up more reassuringly. "Given the lack of forces in that location, whatever checkpoints are set up there will likely be small or non-existent. Besides, I am sure Reika would be more than happy to deal with those forces." Reika nodded eagerly. "Yes, I don't want any stupid people in our way!" She even responded, as all eyes went to you. >What do you do next?>Have Annie help you out with a plan. Either by going with one of her plans or by having her assist in a plan you had already cooked up. (Write in your plan and the role Annie will play in it.)>Wait for it to become evening. These guys were definitely going to need sleep once the night-shift started. And hell, even if there'd be some folk switching places with them, there'd still be far less active forces around to hurt your plans. (Write in if you do anything whilst waiting.)>Go back to the elevator so you could head back upstairs. It wasn't worth waiting or thinking of a plan which had a small chance of ruining your entire mission and getting everyone executed. Maybe Annie could help out in some other way whilst you made your way back. (Write in what you ask Annie to do.)>Just go with one of the plans you previously thought of. Maybe the smoke grenade plan could still work. Or you could have Chrys try and put these guys to sleep from above. (Write in which plan you default back to.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6372724>Have Annie help you out with a plan. Either by going with one of her plans or by having her assist in a plan you had already cooked up.Okay, I've got a new idea and I'm feeling a little more bullish than before. It should be getting towards the evening already so we'll only have to wait a few hours at most for people to start to go to sleep and doing it late should also severely reduce the availability of any potential reinforcements.Wait until they start to turn in to sleep, it's a small group so I don't think they've got the manpower to maintain a double guard shift. Send Chrys upstairs to sprinkle sleep powder onto the asleep team members to make sure they doze through any commotion before Annie kills the lights just in case and Idalia does a stealth takedown on the sentry. We can also give Idalia an EMP grenade she can trigger if something does go wrong to disable their night vision and radios (and hopefully not ours too), which allows it to be set off quietly and without leaving it behind.If they rotate out for the night, see if we can slip out in between rotations. Otherwise we have Annie kill the lights, Idalia do the EMP from up close and Reika to go flying down the corridor while they're blind and can't chase and we take the vents and Idalia quietly catches up.
>>6372744Ok, a combination of multiple plans, I'm in.
>>6372724Honestly I still prefer the smoke grenade blitz plan, while waiting until night does make the crossing easier, we're loitering pretty close to the checkpoint, people could wander in here anytime. Some of our subjects also aren't very patient.If we go with >>6372744, what are we doing about the cameras covering the exit? Perhaps Idalia can go up and stealth disable them while we wait for nightfall? Also I'd like to do>Tell the girls to wait here and head over to the Lodgerites at the checkpoint to have a chat. Either you could distract them, or ask them for details which could help out, or you could even trick them in some other way.during the day. Still have those concerns about other automated surveillance/defense systems in the checkpoint itself I'd want to settle before sending in Chrys.
>>6372781If they're just visual cameras then killing the lights should blind them. But in case it doesn't, if the affair goes quietly, someone can smash them from behind or the EMP from the grenade should disable the cameras as well so she Idalia set it off after taking down the sentry or as part of the backup plan anyway, though I'm not clear on the effective range.We don't need to loiter right here, we can back off to somewhere less precarious while we wait though nowhere in the sector is truly safe. Reika managed to sit on her ass without climbing the walls for a couple of days, we can give her some cartoons on the tablet or something.
>>6372805>If they're just visual cameras then killing the lights should blind themMost of the facility has no power which presumably means no lights yet our cameras work just fine. But Idalia could just destroy the camera once we're ready to move, couldn't she?Also, I wonder if these are the Lodgers who had an encounter with Kiyohime a while back.
>>6373420There's enough emergency lighting to see by around the Facility, albeit not well and we've encountered a few spots where it's not working and been fully in the dark. Idalia could theoretically smash them at any time, but doing so while they're still manning the checkpoint would alert them. They're best off destroyed or disabled, just that simply killing the lights should work in a pinch unless they're IR cameras.
>Have Annie help you out with a plan. Either by going with one of her plans or by having her assist in a plan you had already cooked up.Given that it was already late in the afternoon and Annie was willing to support you, you decided to stay here and wait so you could get through the checkpoint. You stated how you would wait for it to become evening, at which point the checkpoint Lodgerites would either switch out with other forces, or would fall asleep nearby. At that point, you could slip past with a mixture of strategies. Specifically, once most of the Lodgerites had gone to sleep, Chrys could force the remaining Lodgerite soldier who stood watch to sleep with her particles. "I'd not mind doing that." Chrys right away responded, though Ignacy remained sceptical. "How are we sure that they won't just have someone switch in for the nightshift?" And Mike would ask: "What if one of them falls asleep and the other doesn't? Maybe they'd realise something is going on?" These were obviously risks, but you felt confident that these guys wouldn't have a double guard shift. Whilst Chrys put the Lodgerites to sleep, Annie could kill the lights and Idalia could take down the sentry they got. You even offered her an EMP grenade which could disable their night vision and radios. "Unless if we want those guys to wake up with prove that someone attacked them, Idalia will need to pick up the grenade again." Artyom mentioned, to which Idalia calmly responded with: "I can certainly retrieve the device once it has been used." It was indeed another risk, but if all the Lodgerites had fallen asleep and weren't awoken, there was no concern about Idalia being caught picking up the grenade parts. "Okay, so I just need to disable the lights there and that's it?" Annie asked over the radio, you confirming that that was it. The only real risk was that the Lodgerites did indeed switch out with other forces. Though, you hoped it wouldn't come to that. "Alright, I take it you'll just stay hidden until the forces start trying to sleep?" Annie asked, to which you confirmed that was indeed the case. "Okay, that's good. That means I can do a few more announcements and play plenty more songs. Not to mention, continuing my work tracking what's going on in the Green sector!" Annie said eagerly, as Alan asked: "So, we're just gonna wait then?" You confirmed such, telling your men that you wanted to head a bit further back into the pool area. Mainly so that you absolutely didn't get spotted in any way. "Isn't that dangerous, given that Sesia might just be right there?" Sibilia asked, to which Reika angrily responded: "If Sesia is in there, I will find her and CRUSH her! She won't bother us again!" Even with Reika's reassurance, your group still didn't seem too eager to go back towards the pool. Still, it was your best option right now, and it was safer than staying out here where death squads could maybe see or hear you.
Thus, you retreated back towards the pool area, in the meantime mentioning what you could do if the Lodgerites did rotate. You could simply rush out whilst the sector was unprotected. And if that didn't work because the checkpoint remained protected during the rotation, you could go for the most drastic measure of simply taking the vents whilst Annie and Idalia worked together to get Reika through. Still, this plan was something neither you or your men were eager to put into action. For the time being though, you'd get seated near the poolside, continuing to keep your distance just in case. "Do we really have to worry that much about the pool?" Antonin asked amusedly, before Lars commented: "The waters may look calm, but that doesn't change the fact Pelly could be lurking underneath it, waiting for something to get close." The newcomers to your group who hadn't deal with Pelly looked somewhat concerned. Though, most of them quickly relaxed as the waiting game began. Though quickly, you'd hear Annie's voice again: "So, uhhhh, anything you still wish to discuss?" She'd ask after quite a lengthy silence. In fact, Anon would even ask: "You're... still here Annie? I thought you were already going back to your show or research." Annie let out a somewhat awkward giggle. "Well, I don't just wanna leave you guys alone when... I sort of put you in this awkward position. I'd rather make sure you guys are okay before going back to work." Your men seemed rather thankful for Annie's determination to help you out in this situation. Still, it wasn't like she could do much right now, given that you were just going to have to wait for it to become evening. >What do you do next?>Thank Annie for the help and tell her you'd contact her once it was time to enact the plan. As much as you appreciated her willingness to look after you guys, she had an important job as radio host for survivors, so you didn't want to keep her from that for too long. (Write in what you tell Annie.)>Chat with Annie a little. Hell, you could even ask Logan to come over to chat, given what knowledge he may have about this place or what happened today (Write in what you discuss with Annie and/or Logan.)>Explore the pool section. You were gonna stay here for a few hours, so maybe it was useful to know if there was anything else lurking in this place. Especially in case Sesia was still lurking around here. Maybe you could even find an even safer spot to stay at. (Write in how far you explore and where/if you'll move.)>Head over to the Lodgerites at the checkpoint without the girls to check how secure it truly was. They probably wouldn't question your presence, meaning you could explore it safely. (Write in how you approach the Lodgerites and what you do exactly.)>Just stay and chat with your men and girls. Perhaps you could ask some questions which were on your mind? (Write in what you discuss.)>Sit back and quietly wait for it to become evening.>Something else...
>>6373696>Chat with Annie a little. Hell, you could even ask Logan to come over to chat, given what knowledge he may have about this place or what happened todayWhat's the latest news from the training sector? Any subjects we might encounter there beyond who we already know of?How are her guards doing? The five of them didn't all look so hot when we saw them.Is she going to move her base soon?What have Logan and Elodie been doing all day?Is there anything or anyone she'd particular like us to look out for in the next couple of sectors?>Explore the pool section. You were gonna stay here for a few hours, so maybe it was useful to know if there was anything else lurking in this place. Especially in case Sesia was still lurking around here.Recon around with the drone, as far as the signal will go. See what or who we can find and move if we see a secure and secluded room big enough for everyone within a short distance.>Head over to the Lodgerites at the checkpoint without the girls to check how secure it truly was. They probably wouldn't question your presence, meaning you could explore it safely.An hour or two before go time, all of us go through the checkpoint. Have some inane talk with them, ask if they've actually had anything try and come through, what they've got to secure the place and if they're going to bed soon. Walk off down the hall, duck into a vent when out of sight and loop back around to here.Should give us both some intel on the checkpoint without being suspicious and an alibi that we had already left the area before anything happened.
>>6373696>>6373731+1
>>6373696>Chat with Annie a little. Hell, you could even ask Logan to come over to chat, given what knowledge he may have about this place or what happened todayAsk her how she's been doing.Ask if Kimmy's still being a nuisance.Ask if she's heard from France's team.>>6373731I'm not sure approaching them beforehand is a good idea but supporting these regardless.
>Chat with Annie a little. Hell, you could even ask Logan to come over to chat, given what knowledge he may have about this place or what happened today.With Annie still on the radio, you asked her for some updates on what was going on around the facility. You first wanted to know about the training sector, which made her respond quickly. "Fortunately, there aren't too many death squads in there. Most tend to just... explore it for a while before heading to the combat sector. The latter is more populated and a bit easier to traverse, after all." Though, you also wanted to know about subjects who were there, especially ones you didn't know of. "Hmmm, oh, there are reports of Bothri, GV-93, being there. She was spotted once or twice there and apparently fended off a small detachment of Blackstar forces, before running off. She is rather sweet from what I have read, so maybe she is worth looking for?" Aside from her, it seemed that most of the subjects Annie would mention were ones you already knew of. Namely, Iliara was apparently spotted there.Next, you decided to spend some time asking about the five guardsmen who were with Annie. "Oh heh, funny thing you asked, they're actually doing pretty well! Elodie has enjoyed cooking things with Isais, Don and Mindy have been busy exploring the northern parts and even going into Titania's chamber a little bit, and Georgi and Valdimar have been helping out with packing things up for our move. Though, I haven't packed up too much yet, especially from my set-up." This made you ask about the move, wanting to know if there was actually a set day. "I was thinking of setting it up sometime in the coming few days. Though, I have also been thinking of... waiting until you guys explored parts of the combat sector. You know, to hear some inputs from you guys. Though, ummm, no pressure, obviously. I don't wanna put pressure on you to explore the combat sector more than you want to. It's... just something I am considering." Your men seemed fine with the idea of providing combat sector intel to help her travel. Though, Mike would ask the important question of: "Wait, didn't you wanna move to the place UNDERNEATH the combat sector, or am I misremembering things?" To which Annie responded: "Yeah, that is the plan. But, since the two are somewhat linked and close to each other, your inputs are still pretty useful." Which was a fair response from her. You then asked what Logan and Elodie had been doing all day. "Well, I already mentioned Elodie's cooking. She has also been really useful in cleaning up the place a bit... and Logan has been helping me out with sorting data and collecting intel. Oh, and just... keeping me company whilst I do my research, hehe." She said that last part in a rather giddy tone, obviously happy to have her creator by her side. Though, this brought you to your last question, wanting to know if there was anyone she wanted you to keep a close eye out for.
"Well, obviously I'd love it if you found Helen. But aside from that, not sure... I already sort of got most of the staff who looked after me here. You guys also have Kaenum with you, so... yeah, it's really just Helen. I am sure you'll also find other subjects who will be fun to see working by your side!" Annie responded optimistically, you thanking her for the simple recommendation. Afterwards, you asked if Kimmy was still annoying her, which made Annie chuckle: "Fortunately, nope. She has gone a few floors down in the facility and hasn't really bothered me at all. Maybe she's busy messing with another death squad or something." Hopefully, Kimmy wouldn't pop up at an inopportune time. If she were to hijack Annie's broadcast right as you needed her help to disable the checkpoint, things were going to get very messy very quickly, after all. Next, you asked her if she had any updates from France's group, given that she said she'd check up on them and make sure they were doing fine as well. "I have contacted them, yes. They have mostly been exploring offices and also encountered a few Feng forces, it seems. Though, aside from a few minor injuries, they are doing pretty fine." It was pretty nerve-wracking to hear that France's forces had to deal with Feng forces. But, it also seemed they were managing decently well on their own. "If they are dealing with Feng forces, please do look after them. I'd hate for them to get assaulted with too many numbers they can handle." Mike would ask, to which Annie responded: "Don't worry. I am keeping track of them along with any Feng forces which may be down there!" You thanked her for the help she provided, before telling her you'd leave her alone until it was time to enact your plan. "I appreciate that. I still need to bring up some more news after all. So, see you guys in... two to three hours or something along those lines!" And with that, you turned off the radio, as things went a little quiet. "So, what now?" Alan asked, as it seemed that you had to do something to kill time whilst you waited.>Explore the pool section. You were gonna stay here for a few hours, so maybe it was useful to know if there was anything else lurking in this place. Especially in case Sesia was still lurking around here.You decided to use the crawler drone which Lydia had handed over to you to explore more of the pool section. You'd do a little recon, going as far as the signal would let the drone go. And in the meantime, your men and the girls would either watch along or do their own thing. You kept going with the drone for quite some time, passing by the end of this part of the pool sector and even entering the next, which appeared to be more play oriented than for swimming practice. There were some basic slides, pools with toys and other objects in them for people and subjects to use to enjoy themselves. You mostly looked for any secure and secluded spaces, but it didn't seem like there was much at first.
You did eventually find some storage spaces in the play area, which wasn't too far away from your position. You told your men you wanted to go there, to which they weren't too excited. "I just hope this doesn't lead us any closer to Sesia..." Chrys mumbled, to which Idalia responded: "If we do spot her, Reika and I can catch her and deal with her properly." Given Sesia's venom though, it was still a risk to deal with her. Especially given that you couldn't exactly shoot her down. Any shots you fired could attract unwanted attention. Still, the storage room did seem a bit more closed-off and secure, making it more difficult for Sesia to sneak up on you. Not to mention the fact it was more out of the way of the main path which the death squads were wandering. Thus, you'd lead the way towards this pool play area. You'd walk past more stagnant water and rubble, until you passed through a large set of doors and found yourself in the play area.The girls actually looked somewhat saddened, as this place had also been thoroughly damaged by gunfire and death squad activity, just like with the previous area. At least this place hadn't been burnt to the ground compared to the last. Eventually, you'd take a right turn and make your way to the storage space. Once you got settled down there, you told your men that you wanted to head out to the checkpoint around 6 o clock, given that was about an hour or two before most death squads settled down or switched over to the night-shift. "Well, guess we got time to kill then." Anon mumbled, after which Kenai asked: "W-Wait, some of you guys are gonna s-stay here with us, right?" To which you added that you wanted everyone to come along, not just your men. Kenai seemed relieved, as she responded: "Okay, good. I thought you were going to... just leave us here o-or something." Though, this made Idalia ask: "What exactly are you going to do at the checkpoint? I mean, I assume we'll stay in hiding whilst you go over to it." To this, you explained your plan to chat with the Lodgerites who stood guard, before passing through. You hoped to duck into a vent once you passed the checkpoint, allowing you to create an alibi that you had already left the area before 'suspicious' things happened. "Hmmm, that seems reasonable enough." Idalia mumbled, as you mentioned it'd also provide some intel. Thus, you spent the next while mostly relaxing and chatting with the girls. Your men seemed most focused on the plan you had to pass the checkpoint, as well as looking all over the pool play area for items of interest... and Sesia, of course. Looking over Oreas, she seemed to slowly becoming a little more conscious. Though, you could tell from the way that she looked that she was extremely dazed and confused, still being unable to talk or really do much of anything. It was a rather sombre sight, as you even saw Chrys trying to communicate with her, to little effect.
>Head over to the Lodgerites at the checkpoint without the girls to check how secure it truly was. They probably wouldn't question your presence, meaning you could explore it safely.Still, you were able to pass the time quickly enough, even playing a card game with some of your men and the girls. Until eventually, it was time to start the operation. You told everyone to grab their things and to get ready to return to the main entrance to the pool area. "Hmm, I was just starting to enjoy this book Zaria gave me." Morgan mumbled, having passed the time reading Don Quixote, which was certainly amusing to some of your men. Regardless, you'd quickly and quietly make your way back to the main entrance of the pool area, the girls staying back in hiding a little. You again reiterated the plan, stating that you'd go into a vent and loop back around to this place. "What if we end up getting lost in the vent system?" Antonin asked in quiet concern, which was definitely a risk you'd be taking with this plan. You stated that Annie could always help. More importantly, you highly doubted that the ventilation system would divert too much from the path you had taken. Your men didn't look too excited, but it seemed you had already waited this long. They also clearly trusted your intuition here, not questioning you further. However, Kenai did have an important question: "Um, w-what do we do if we see Sesia? I-I mean, you guys are going to meet up with the soldiers at the checkpoint, and... we'll be all alone here until you come back." Chrys and Kaenum also looked a little concerned. Though before you could respond, Alan stepped forward: "I'll stay back here. It's not like having even more soldiers come along will make things much easier." The rest of your men seemed fine with the proposition, and it did calm the girls' nerves a lot to have Alan stay behind. There really didn't seem to be a point in arguing it further, so you just let him stay back whilst you headed out.Thus, you told the girls to keep quiet and Chrys to prepare to head upstairs so she could take the maintenance walkways. "Okay, Mik." Chrys said with a confident nod, as you took a deep breath and led your men towards the doors. You'd look to your right to ensure no other scout group would appear out of nowhere. Fortunately, you'd not spot any threats and thus started heading forwards. "I must admit, I am a bit anxious to leave the girls behind." Lars mumbled quietly, to which Artyom hissed back: "Keep quiet about them. We can't break cover now." Which Lars nodded calmly. It seemed safe to still chat about the girls now, but perhaps Artyom's extreme caution was a good thing to follow. Especially as you soon saw the 6 Lodgerites relaxing at the checkpoint. They seemed to just be chatting whilst looking out over the hallway ahead, one of them soon turning around as they noticed you. "Guys, we got company." A female Lodgerite mumbled, as the others all turned around as well.
You greeted them, the Lodgerites seeming to be pretty relaxed as they greeted you back. "Surprising to see people still coming over here this late in the afternoon, especially other Lodger soldiers." One of them asked, which made Anon ask: "Huh, why's that?" To which the soldier responded casually: "Well, most soldiers who come through here tend to come in the morning and early afternoon, not around this time, given that... it's close to dinner time." After which, another soldier added: "It's also surprising to see Lodgerites of all folks since... well, it's mostly Blackstar and Diamond Dogs coming through here. Most other Lodgerites in this place are just standing guard or setting up supply lines to the main base, rather than going into relatively unexplored territory." Afterwards though, one of them asked: "Or are you guys just here for a chat?" In a more amused tone. It seemed like these guys were pretty open to have a chat, which gave you an excellent opportunity to gather some intel.>What do you do next?>Introduce yourself. If you were going to spend some time asking inane questions, it was at least reasonable for you to explain who you were. Maybe they could also introduce themselves to make this a little more formal and friendly. (Write in how you introduce yourself.)>Ask some random questions which they may be able to tell you about. Maybe they could tell a bit about their experience down here, their thoughts on what was actually going on and how they felt about their job as checkpoint guards. (Write in what you ask them.)>Just focus on the key questions: How secure is this checkpoint, did anything ever come through here, when were they going to sleep and was anyone going to replace them before asking to pass through. (Write in if you skip out on certain questions or if you'll ask any additional questions for intel.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6374312Yah yah, we're just passing through here, hoping to reach the training sector tonight. This place blows.And what can we say, we've always been one of the more adventurous groups. Can't leave Blackstar to be the only ones braving danger to boldly explore the unknown depths.....>Ask some random questions which they may be able to tell you about. Maybe they could tell a bit about their experience down here, their thoughts on what was actually going on and how they felt about their job as checkpoint guards.(in addition to the existing set)What do they do here? Just stand around and watch the corridor?Do they rotate around or have they been here for a while?Do they like being guards or would they rather be out there?Surely they've had plenty of time to think, what's their take on the whole operation?I'm also going to say asking when they're going to sleep and whether they're rotating before they get raided seems kinda sus, better to replace them with a general query about that it's getting late, they going to head to sleep soon like everyone else?
>>6374312>Just focus on the key questions: How secure is this checkpoint, did anything ever come through here, when were they going to sleep and was anyone going to replace them before asking to pass through. (Write in if you skip out on certain questions or if you'll ask any additional questions for intel.)Uuuuh, some of these sound pretty suspicious, so let's skip the when will they sleep one and the replacement one. We can tell those by observing them. Hide the question about security - say we've seen Sesia in this area but she got away before we could even get our weapons out. What assurances can they make that a small, fast, flying subject like her didn't pass through this checkpoint?
>>6374443I don't think we should mention Sesia being nearby. If they are manning the checkpoint overnight, it may make them try and post an extra sentry which we don't want them to do.
>>6374444She is a perfect reason to ask about any defenses they might have that could endanger Chrys though. I think it's worth the tradeoff. We could make it sound like we ran her out of the area and are trying to see where she ran off to.
>>6374475Fair point that it could be a good segue but we don't have to say she's nearby to spook them. Just off to the north somewhere.
>>6374443I'll propose a snip-and-reformat of the security probe>We saw BE-91 [her name is not publicly known] earlier, how have they made sure something fast and sneaky like her hasn't come through here before?>Have they had to try and stop anyone or anything before?Sound fine?
>>6374312>>Introduce yourself. If you were going to spend some time asking inane questions, it was at least reasonable for you to explain who you were. Maybe they could also introduce themselves to make this a little more formal and friendly. (Write in how you introduce yourself.)Introductions are always important, we ain't some filthy diamond dog squad now ain't we?>>Ask some random questions which they may be able to tell you about. Maybe they could tell a bit about their experience down here, their thoughts on what was actually going on and how they felt about their job as checkpoint guards. (Write in what you ask them.)We're been going around this area and this place is crawling with death-squads despite it looking like a dumpster, why? Is it because it's closer to the combat sector?Any dangerous subjects around here? We meet some kind of wasp thing who tried to jump us.We're passing by, but, if you folks want some time out, we can take the night turn and keep watch for you guys, we could use the the chance to rest in a somewhat safe place as well.Last one could be our chance to get a chance to smuggle the girls and worse come to worse we just pretend we got jumped by subjects and they escaped deeper.
>>6374497>Introductions are always important, we ain't some filthy diamond dog squad now ain't we?Forgot how we introduce ourselves, present our squad ourselves and tell them we're tracking some rumors about a high ranking subject around either here or the combat sector.
>>6374497I'm annoyed I didn't think of that, I'll +1 proposing we just stop here and offer to take over the night watch if they'd like to get some proper rest. They seem laid back enough to consider it.
>>6374494Nice catch on the name. I do want to ask about flying specifically as our plan involves Chrys flying over the checkpoint, otherwise looks good.
>>6374507I mean, I wanted to have Chrys send them to sleep from the gantries and then proceed along with everyone else once they're dealt with in the Plan A for dealing with the sentry(-ies). Running the checkpoint in Plan B for a full night shift would only be for Reika and Idalia, she'd take the vent with everyone else.-----We might well have to do this song and dance all over again when we reach the combat sector. I would think it would be guarded at the entrances too, though the fact that Lono apparently managed to get from the staff area back to the combat sector suggests it might not be very strong or able to be circumvented.
>>6374497Just read this and yeah the offer to night watch for them might solve all our problems. Just gotta take out the cameras while they sleep and we're good. Of course, they might not trust us enough so best to have a plan B.>>6374509Wouldn't she need to get close to do it? IIRC it's a sleep powder she releases and lets fall and it's not like there's a breeze down here.
>>6374511She'd have to get above them to do it, but the gantries go up nearly to the ceiling four storeys up. Small and light as she is, she should be able to sneak around above their heads without any issue. I'm not sure how noticeable her powder is but it shouldn't be visible in the dark and get dismissed as dust if it does. If she gets noticed, we go straight to Plan B, have Idalia EMP them and run.In fact, Annie should probably cut the lights before she does this. I wouldn't think an equipment failure like that would surprise anyone.
>>6374514I like the sound of plan B actually.>In fact, Annie should probably cut the lights before she does this. I wouldn't think an equipment failure like that would surprise anyone.Not sure about this. It might put them on high alert and will give them time to get out flashlights, wake up some friends, and switch to night vision.
>>6374532I don't, it's a high-risk fallback if we can't do this quietly. If there's only one or two people up, it should be child's play to quietly put them out of the picture and proceed unmolested with nobody the wiser until we're long gone while a bum rush carries higher chances of being seen, the horde being alerted, us being pursued, the incident reaching more ears and other unforeseen consequences and it's a risk we don't need to take unless we have to.
>>6374534I feel like a lot of people are assuming they're gonna bum rush any unexpected situation. These guys aren't DD, they understand they can't collect bounties if they don't survive. If there's something fishy going on they're not the type to charge in blindly. There are big advantages to getting it done ASAP too.
>>6374539I'm not worried about these guys chasing us, I'm more worried about the death squad horde on the other side of the door. If they start yelling, there's plenty of people nearby who will charge off in the hope of a kill.
Feeling on taking another batch of requests on the way.
>>6374602Nice! can you draw something from Kimmy's Alexandra x Nymo fanfic?
>>6374545?What door are you talking about? Are the death squads nearby not camping in the checkpoint?
>>6374602Pic but Reika x Feng.
>>6374613
>>6374615Metaphorical. I mean they're camped out very nearby with a short response in case of any disturbance.>>6374602Reika sleeping with a giant teddy bear
>>6374700>I mean they're camped out very nearby with a short response in case of any disturbance.If you're talking about the ones in the checkpoint I don't think so. Even the one DD squad we saw in this area was chill. It seems the squads that behave recklessly and harass others with sound cannons aren't welcome in the checkpoint to begin with.
>>6374835QM, can you shed some light on this? How close is the checkpoint to the death squad mega-camp?
>>6374651You are the best, thank you very much.
>>6374888>How close is the checkpoint to the death squad mega-camp?Approximately a five to ten minute walk away. It is indeed somewhat nearby, but it's not in direct sight like the checkpoint.
>>6374921Okay, that's much further than I was expecting actually. I'm a lot less stressed about a potential bumrush now, though it should still involve only Reika and Idalia.
>Introduce yourself. If you were going to spend some time asking inane questions, it was at least reasonable for you to explain who you were. Maybe they could also introduce themselves to make this a little more formal and friendly.You mentioned that you actually wanted to make them an offer which may interest them. This piqued their curiosity, looking at each other before one said: "Alright, do tell." Though first, you wanted to introduce yourself and your men, doing so rather casually. "Mikhail... I rememember hearing your name somewhere." One of the Lodgerites asked, to which another spoke rather curiously. "Waaaait, are you the guys who killed that rabbit and manticore subject?" Which was not something you could easily deny at this point. There weren't many Lodgerite squads ran by a Mikhail, after all. Thus, you confirmed such, doing so in a calm and casual way. Though the Lodgerites went from curious to impressed incredibly quickly after you confirmed such."Oh damn, we've heard you guys in passing quite a bit. Apparently, you guys have made plenty of Diamond Dogs and Heroes forces particularly jealous!" One of the soldiers said in a bemused tone, after which another responded: "Take it you guys came here to maybe deal with that psychotic moth and spider subject not too far away from here?" Though to this, you mentioned that you actually were hunting for a different high-ranking subject in this location. One which may have headed into the combat sector. "Huh, you mean... they passed through here? I mean, we've been here for a week and a half now... when were they reported to have came through here?" Fortunately, you didn't have to worry about giving an awkward response, as Anon would speak for you: "We aren't sure. We also aren't entirely sure of the reliability of said report. Still, we thought we could at least explore this area a little bit for signs of them passing through here." The rest of your men nodded calmly to what Anon said.You mentioned that this place wasn't exactly pleasant to be in and that you were hoping to spot some more signs of activity elsewhere. "Yeah, you can say that again... Most subjects have probably left this place." One of the Lodgerites responded a little disappointedly, before another added: "We explored a little bit of the area around here, but haven't seen anything indicating subject or survivor activity. It's really just the death squads and those two subjects the Diamond Dogs forces are struggling to deal with." You scoffed and responded that that was the reason you weren't really staying at a single checkpoint. That, and you didn't want Blackstar to be the only ones brave enough to explore the unknown and dangerous depths of this place. "Heh, maybe we ought to find some folk who are willing to settle at this checkpoint so we can go exploring a little." One of the Lodgerites suggested to their compatriots. "I much prefer staying somewhere safe." Another responded casually in turn.
>Ask some random questions which they may be able to tell you about. Maybe they could tell a bit about their experience down here, their thoughts on what was actually going on and how they felt about their job as checkpoint guards.This actually was a perfect segue to ask some questions of your own, as you asked what they actually did here and if they really just stood here and watched the corridor. "Pretty much, yep. We make sure nothing enters this place and whatever leaves this place is documented. Though, not too many folk pass through here, so it's rather boring." One of the Lodgerites responded, as you asked if they ever rotated around. "Unfortunately, nope. We don't have any other folk who can really take our place. In fact, our other squadmates are in a similar position for the northern entrance. Just... stuck on guard duties, really." One of the Lodgerites answered in a disappointed tone, these guys clearly not having had the chance to explore much of the facility. Given their disappointed tone, you asked if they actually liked acting as guardsmen here. Though surprisingly, one of the soldiers gave a more nuanced response: "On the one hand, it can be dreadfully boring. Not many folk pass through here, there isn't much action and... it's all rather simple. But on the other hand, it's an important job which still needs to be done. We're the first line of defence if anything tries sneaking into this place." Another Lodgerite would even add: "It's also pretty relaxing, all things considered. I mean, we have only seen one subject trying to get past here, and she retreated very quickly once we started shooting her." This made you ask which subject they saw and if she was dangerous. "Ummm, I don't... think she was dangerous? She seemed more childish than anything, trying to sneak over to us with some protection and taunting us, before retreating once we started firing at her."To this, another soldier scoffed: "Her protective measure was pretty subpar. It was just a metal sheet she must've recovered from some random chamber." Afterwards, another Lodgerite added: "Aside from that, we haven't seen any dangerous subject around. We've heard stories about that gravity moth and plague spider, but we have just tried not thinking about them. Oh, and there used to be this... cow subject around here. Though, she fortunately left before we could encounter her." The soldier shivered after mentioning what clearly was Hapi. Though, this gave you an idea, as you asked about a certain wasp. "Wasp subject? Uhhhh, we haven't seen anything like that around here. Why are you asking? Is that the subject you guys are looking to hunt down next?" You mentioned that you had heard news of a wasp subject to the north of this place, which surprised them. "We... hadn't heard anything about such a subject before. When did this news come out?" In response, you simply stated that you had heard it in passing and didn't know too many details about this subject.
The soldiers looked at each other, before one would grab a tablet. "Suppose I could check what other Lodgerites in this area are saying. Maybe I missed this being mentioned." After which another mentioned: "Maybe it was just a lie made up by some Diamond Dogs to mess with folks. It'd not be the first time they started making up stuff to scare us. Remember those assholes who suggested that there was an acidic slime subject in the vents?" Given your past experience with slime subjects, this did seem like... somewhat interesting information. But, from the way the Lodgerites seemed to react to it, it probably was genuinely a lie made up by some Diamond Dogs who just wanted to cause a scare. This did bring up the question as to why there were so many death squads here when the place was a dump and there were only the two or three major threats still here. "Well, because the government hopes to turn this into a new forward base for their forces and other death squads. So, they've sent a bunch of death squads this way to clean it all out of subjects and prepare it for occupation. Though, given how resilient those two to the west of here are and how they refuse to leave, the number of forces has been growing by quite a bit." One of the Lodgerites responded, to which Mike asked: "So, most of the forces are here just to deal with those two?" To which the Lodgerites nodded. "They're dangerous from what we heard, and a lot of the groups who come here think they could get a lot of profit from killing them. And of course, some Lodgerites are also here because it is indeed a good forward base into the leisure centre and the north-western quadrant, especially if the green sector is also fully converted into a forward-operating base." Another Lodgerite soldier responded. Having heard this though, you decided to ask what their general thoughts were on the whole operation. After all, it seemed that this location especially was not the most enjoyable to be stationed in as checkpoint guards. "This whole operation, hmmm... well, where do you even want us to begin? I mean, bringing us death squads over is nice and all, but I can't help but feel like the government just sees us as disposable forces to throw into the fray so they don't have to get their hands dirty. Especially with how they refuse to send in troops until major threats are eliminated." One of the Lodgerites answered whilst rubbing the back of his head. "Their secrecy surrounding everything is also god-awful. They clearly played key roles in this place and... they just refuse to admit that when it would help us a lot if they were just transparent." Another Lodgerite added onto that, the other five nodding along. "At least they seem to have been fair with the money they offer for our findings. Though, uhhhh, how much money did you guys get for the kills on those subjects? From what I heard, killing high threat level or unknown subjects apparently gives a bunch of cash."
Your men clearly weren't sure if it was fair to share the wealth you made. Especially since it may just make these guys... a little eager to go subject-hunting now, which wasn't something you wanted to do given that you wanted to get your girls past here. And it was made worse by one of the Lodgerites then asking: "Why are you asking, actually? I mean, you guys probably benefited the most from this entire operation, if your killcount is anything to go by." >What do you do next?>Answer their questions in whatever way you sought was most fitting. You could just lie to them and hope they don't see through it, or be honest and prepare yourself for even further questions. (Write in how you answer their questions.)>Offer to take their shift for tonight. Whilst they couldn't explore a lot of this place, they'd probably be stoked to sleep somewhere that wasn't at risk of a subject jumping them and taking them by surprise. (Write in what you offer them.)>Tell them that you'd rather not answer some questions and that you just wanted to pass through. Whilst talking about the profit you made from your kills was maybe not too big of a risk, whatever answer you gave to their second question could make them ask even more questions. Or worse, start asking things you didn't have an answer to... (Write in what you tell them.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...>>6374602>>6374651(I saw the sketch of this first one on the discord already. Still, it's wonderful to see in colour. And the Wan borger is also adorable.)(As for what to draw... maybe draw Adenni getting ready to get rootin', tootin' and shootin'?)
>>6375052>>Answer their questions in whatever way you sought was most fitting. You could just lie to them and hope they don't see through it, or be honest and prepare yourself for even further questions. (Write in how you answer their questions.)It seems those guys want both some cash and some action, while I get our team being nervous about it we can use that as a perfect bait.Well, about the money, killing the rabbit-subject really did fill our pockets, we have a decent amount even after we split with the rest of our squad although our squad is a bit on the smaller size, however we still don't have access to the bounty of Reika, the government basically said since she's a lvl-9 subject, they gonna do some researchs and analysis and what not, to be sure we get full pay safely and yada-yada, truth to be told we're thinking they are being stingy and trying to stall our payment, we even heard rumors from other squads they are thinking of decreasing the pay on guards and scientists to make people go after subjects.Like always, let's throw the bomb on the feds.>>Offer to take their shift for tonight. Whilst they couldn't explore a lot of this place, they'd probably be stoked to sleep somewhere that wasn't at risk of a subject jumping them and taking them by surprise. (Write in what you offer them.)Why don't you guys give a try to subject hunting yourselves ey? Truth to be told, we been walking a long time from the surface and we could use the chance to take five, we cover your shift and use this chance to rest a bit and you guys can try to make a name and some cash by hunting subjects.
>>6375052>Answer their questions in whatever way you sought was most fitting. You could just lie to them and hope they don't see through it, or be honest and prepare yourself for even further questions.Give a value that's less than what we got paid, it's not like anyone knows what we actually got paid other than us while we took several casualties and got lucky that nobody died. We can also mention that while we won against FE-09 by the skin of our teeth thanks to an abundance of heavy weaponry, they've been dragging their heels and refusing to pay out her bounty since. So weigh up carefully what they think they're capable of and if it's worth it.You never know when someone might have a thought or heard something that helps fill in the many gaps in what we're being told, as they're very aware of.>Offer to take their shift for tonight. Whilst they couldn't explore a lot of this place, they'd probably be stoked to sleep somewhere that wasn't at risk of a subject jumping them and taking them by surprise.It's been a long day, we have half a mind to just stop here for the evening instead of heading on to camp in the training sector. We can take night watch if they want the opportunity for some good kip somewhere safe - we did spot BE-91 [here] not far away not long ago after all and she might well still be there so we can also cover if they want to spend the remainder of the evening dipping their toes into subject hunting.
>>6375052>Answer their questions in whatever way you sought was most fitting. You could just lie to them and hope they don't see through it, or be honest and prepare yourself for even further questions. (Write in how you answer their questions.)We can tell them the real amounts. Do say that it's very dangerous though, for all the time we spent hunting we've spent 5x that in the infirmary, and only through incredible luck and abnormal weapon acquisitions are we not dead.>Offer to take their shift for tonight. Whilst they couldn't explore a lot of this place, they'd probably be stoked to sleep somewhere that wasn't at risk of a subject jumping them and taking them by surprise. (Write in what you offer them.)After all we've been through we'd like to spend a night somewhere relatively safe, without getting popularity mobbed at the big camp. Taking some or all of the watch is the least we can do in return.They might be more willing to go for it if we only offer to take some, and all we really need is one.
>Answer their questions in whatever way you sought was most fitting. You could just lie to them and hope they don't see through it, or be honest and prepare yourself for even further questions.You decided to give a semi-honest response, telling them that you asked because the government had been a little scummy regarding their payment methods. You mentioned how the rabbit gave you plenty of cash, even mentioning the amount you got and split amongst your men. "Holy shit, they gave you that much?" One of the soldiers responded, before another mumbled: "What the hell are you guys still doing down there? You could retire with funds like that." Obviously, you did downplay it a little bit, before mentioning that the manticore payment was still pending. "Wait, what?" One of the Lodgerites responded, you explaining that the government constantly asked for evidence and still had not paid you and your men yet. "No way." "You're kidding, right?" "You guys took down that manticore, and... the government refuses to pay you?!"The Lodgerites all seemed bewildered by this revelation. You mentioned how the government was doing research and analysis, which really was just an excuse to withhold payment. "Wow, that's genuine horseshit." One of the Lodgerites remarked, to which another added: "Might as well just not do anything then, if they can just... withhold payments when we kill high-threat level subjects." You decided to add fuel to the fire and remarked that you had hear rumours that the government would reduce payment rates on non high-level scientist and guardsmen. That way, more people would aim to kill subjects. "So less payment for staff and withholding funds for subject kills. I know I shouldn't be surprised, but... ugh, fuck these people." You added that, if they did decide to go out hunting for subjects, it was maybe a good idea to return to the mainbase to get some proper weaponry, given that you needed pretty heavy equipment to deal with the rabbit and manticore. "What sort of equipment did you have to use to deal with the manticore? Some heavy weaponry I presume?" One of the Lodgerites asked, to which Anon casually responded: "Plenty of explosives and a heavy railgun. Oh, and an anti-material rifle until she broke that." The Lodgerites seemed impressed, with one even adding: "Maybe we really should try and get some of those heavy weapons as well. It'd certainly be a nice change of pace." You did add that it was pretty dangerous, with plenty of your men having to go to the infirmary in the main crater. "Mostly me, to be frank. That bastard really damaged my chest." Derek even added, with Lars also saying: "She literally shot barbs with venom at us. So yeah, it wasn't an easy fight." Though after hearing this another soldier would speak in a more disappointed tone. "You know, at this point... I am starting to wonder if we should just be happy to stay here, instead of hunting subjects?"
>Offer to take their shift for tonight. Whilst they couldn't explore a lot of this place, they'd probably be stoked to sleep somewhere that wasn't at risk of a subject jumping them and taking them by surprise.Given that you wanted to take over for these guys, hearing this wasn't exactly... the best thing to hear from one of the soldiers. You obviously said it was still nice to get funds, to which the soldier responded: "Well yeah, but... the government could very easily just refuse to pay us for some godforsaken reason. Especially if they already denied giving you and your guys your reward after you deliver proof of killing a dangerous subject." Thus, you said it was maybe still worth looking into. Noticing that you wanted to convince the Lodgerites to abandon their posts, the rest of your men stepped in to help. "Well, I would still say it's worth giving a go. Especially since it seems you guys have been pretty bored down here." The Lodgerites seemed to agree somewhat, yet still were pretty uncertain."I mean, we can't exactly abandon our posts anyway. Unless if we find some folk who'd like to take them for us." One of the Lodgerites mumbled, which was the perfect moment to ask them if you could take over. You said that it was already a pretty long day and that you wouldn't mind taking over their position for them right now. That way, they could head to the surface and maybe consider giving subject hunting a try. "You'd... you'd want to do that?" One of the Lodgerites asked, you indeed confirming that you'd gladly take the night watch. They coulld even go hunting for BE-91 to the north if they wanted to get a taste of subject hunting. "Given the number of death squads here, I doubt we'd get much of a chance with finding her down here. Or at least, finding her and then taking her down all on our own." One of the Lodgerites remarked, before continuing in a more optimistic tone. "Still, we could gather some supplies and maybe go hunting elsewhere?"However, one of the soldiers would then ask: "One small issue though: what about you guys? We can go to the surface now and maybe gather a few supplies, but... then what do we do the next morning? You guys said you wanted to head forward and look for threats down here, so I doubt you wanna stay here much longer than just the night. And if you guys do leave and we don't return, then this checkpoint will basically be left unguarded. Our only hope here is... finding someone to take over this position in the morning then, which isn't a guarantee." To this, you mentioned that they could always return here if they failed to find anyone to take over their shift. At the very least, this was an opportunity for them to find somebody to help them out, as well as giving you a nice place to relax that wasn't extremely dangerous or populated by a bunch of death squads who would harass you for intel and what not. You even suggested that they could just explore this sector, hunting subjects whilst other squads slept.
The Lodgerites seemed to ponder, before one sighed. "I think I'd not mind heading to the surface. I'd like some fresh air right about now." After which another mumbled: "It might be our best chance to find someone to take over for us." The other four also seemed to agree, nodding along as the leader of their group then said: "And if all else fails, I'd not mind returning back here to return to this job. It's peaceful, after all." It seemed you had come to an agreement and that these guys were willing to let you take over their spot. In other words, it'd be far easier now to just let the girls pass through. So long as you took down the cameras.>What do you do next?>Ask the Lodgerites some more questions about their task, this checkpoint or when they'd presumably be back to stand guard or bring someone over to do the job for them. (Write in what you ask them.)>Just quickly tell the Lodgerites that you'd do a fine job and tell them they were free to go. The quicker they left, the quicker you could enact your improvised plan and get the girls past this checkpoint. (Write in what you tell the Lodgerites.) >Just wait for a while to ensure other squads had already left the leisure centre or had gone asleep. If you enacted your plan now or let the girls go through here immediately, there was a slim chance that they might just get spotted by passing death squads. (Write in how long you wait.)>Commence the improvised plan. Annie, the girls or even just you and your men could now easily disable the lights, camera, turrets and other security systems and make it easy as hell for the girls to get through. (Write in how you disable the systems or if you do anything in particular to help the girls pass.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6375488>Just quickly tell the Lodgerites that you'd do a fine job and tell them they were free to go. The quicker they left, the quicker you could enact your improvised plan and get the girls past this checkpoint.We're looking to head off fairly sharp in the morning so we'd appreciate if they could be back or have someone to cover for them by then. We will wait a bit longer if needed, but not too long.We don't need to do anything fancy now, just have a "brief technical issue" with the checkpoint power supply for the turrets and cameras. In fact, only some of us need to stay at the checkpoint, the rest of us can go fetch the girls and help them set up camp in the small area down the hall or even the training sector along with Alan and come back for the night. Annie might be a little disappointed we didn't need her help in the end.
>>6375488>>6375505Sounds pretty good. Maybe give them some tips on getting to the surface safely if we can without endangering the hideout.
>>6375664The leisure centre is closely connected to the crater via the east exit and already a major entry point, I don't think them getting in and out will be any trouble for any party. Not sure how long the round trip to Crater Base is.-----We've been using a 24h clock for familiarity, I wonder if Alpha Copernicus doesn't have a 24h solar cycle so they step outside from Facility "night" into late morning or some shit with the sun high in the sky. Would throw me off something fierce.
>>6375505Supporting
>Just quickly tell the Lodgerites that you'd do a fine job and tell them they were free to go. The quicker they left, the quicker you could enact your improvised plan and get the girls past this checkpoint.With these Lodgerites eager to leave their position, you would happily reassure them that they'd have plenty of time to think things over and do as they please. Though, you did stipulate that you wanted to head off early in the morning, which meant they probably had to be back early. "Well, that is... unfortunate." One of the Lodgerites mumbled, another then asking: "When do you guys usually wake up?" To which Anon answered: "We tend to get started early. Usually some time around half past 6." The Lodgerites seemed even more reluctant, with one even responding: "So we're gonna spend one hour returning back to the main base, planning things out and then... having to come here early as hell?" It did seem like a bit much to ask from them, Mike even responding: "Hey, if you got someone to cover you, you don't need to worry about that, right?"You quickly reassured them again that you'd wait a little bit longer if it was necessary, but that you still did want to head out somewhat early. The Lodgerites looked at each other, before one nodded and said: "Alright, we'll try and be here around... we'll try 7 o clock. That way, we can still get SOME sleep and time to get supplies and people to take our position on the surface." Though, the tone did sound a little less eager than before. You thanked them and the others, after which they started heading back to the centre of the facility and the main base. You waved them all goodbye, waiting until they were out of sight and around a corner. Once they were no longer in sight, you'd ask some of your men to check out the checkpoint power supply, turret and cameras. They could either manufacture some issues or find a way for Annie to disable them now that you had full control over the checkpoint. "Derek, I think you and I can handle that part." Ignacy would calmly remark as he looked over to Derek. Given that both of them were decent with electronics, they clearly were your best candidates. Thus, you told them to create a 'brief technical issue' with the power supply and cameras, ensuring the girls could safely pass through here without ever being found out. "We'll get to work on it. Though since the camera is out of reach and maybe not easy to get access to, we might wanna ask Annie to help in disabling it." Derek remarked, after which Ignacy added: "Or Idalia." It was a fair think to keep in mind. Still, whilst you picked up the girls, Derek and Ignacy could figure out if disabling the camera was actually feasible or not. Thus, you told them to talk to you by radio if they resolved the issue or anything else of note came up. "Roger." Derek responded, as you and the rest of your men went back to the girls and Alan, meeting them in hiding near the pool reception area.
As you returned, the girls quickly approached you and started asking questions. "So, how did it go? What were those soldiers like?" Idalia asked. "Do I still need to start heading up onto those walkways up top?" Chrys asked. "Did they show any signs of scepticism or distrust?" Kaenum asked. "Is it safe for us to take the vent?" Sibilia asked, you finally stepping in to explain the situation. You mentioned that you had effectively taken over from the Lodgerites who were guarding the location. "Wait, you took over their position?!" Idalia asked in a highly confused tone. You explained how the Lodgerites had been reasonable and actually were not opposed to the idea of switching out with you and your men. Obviously, it'd only be for one night, but it'd be enough time to get the girls past the checkpoint once it was disabled. And of course, they could set up base further ahead, maybe even within the training sector a short walk further southwards. "I wouldn't call it a short walk, but it's still something we can consider." Anon added onto that, as the girls quickly become more excited and relieved. "Phew, that's reassuring. I was worried that... this entire operation would come to rest on my ability to... get those guys to fall asleep." Chrys remarked, Kenai afterwards commenting: "This is far easier than going into the vents too, hehe. I just hope that we truly are past the final stretch and are completely in the clear now." Kenai's concerns were still fair, given what threats loomed around the area and could very easily still appear. Though, Vinisha would quietly comment: "We can always wait a little longer for the remaining death squads to go to sleep... That way, we'd be absolutely certain that we're getting through safely." The girls seemed reassured by the idea. Though in all honesty, waiting a little bit longer was going to move the needle only slightly in ensuring the girls' safety as they passed by the checkpoint.>What do you do next?>Just wait for Derek and Ignacy to give the signal that the girls could pass safely. It likely wouldn't take too long. And if they couldn't disable the camera, you could just ask Annie or Idalia to disable it.>Ask Annie or Idalia to disable the camera and lights right away. It'd expedite things and allow you to wrap up this final mission and get the girls out of this hellhole asap. (Write in who you ask to disable the cameras.)>Tell the girls the place you wanted them to set up base at and if you wanted anyone to join them on the way. Maybe you could join, or it could just be Alan watching over them for the time being. (Write in where you send the girls to and who, if anyone, will join them.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6375875>Just wait for Derek and Ignacy to give the signal that the girls could pass safely. It likely wouldn't take too long. And if they couldn't disable the camera, you could just ask Annie or Idalia to disable it.>Tell the girls the place you wanted them to set up base at and if you wanted anyone to join them on the way. Maybe you could join, or it could just be Alan watching over them for the time being.They shouldn't encounter anyone on the way out or in the corridor and we and three others go with them to help them get set up. Sooner rather than later since we'll want to be (minus Alan) back here for the night so everyone can do their watch and get rest themselves. The girls can do their own watch - as I'm sure Vinisha will be all too happy with - and take care of themselves for one night. Set up in an out of the way corner of the small office space ahead if possible, the training sector if not.
>>6375894Support.
>>6375875>Just wait for Derek and Ignacy to give the signal that the girls could pass safely. It likely wouldn't take too long. And if they couldn't disable the camera, you could just ask Annie or Idalia to disable it.Send a couple people a minute ahead of the subjects to ensure the route is clear.
>Just wait for Derek and Ignacy to give the signal that the girls could pass safely. It likely wouldn't take too long. And if they couldn't disable the camera, you could just ask Annie or Idalia to disable it.>Tell the girls the place you wanted them to set up base at and if you wanted anyone to join them on the way. Maybe you could join, or it could just be Alan watching over them for the time being.You reassured the girls that you highly doubted any of the death squad forces would appear now, though promised to send some of your men out first to check for any opposing death squads. This seemed to fully convince Kenai that this was safe. Though, you also were quick to explain that the girls would be staying a little further ahead of you, rather than staying at the checkpoint with you. "Awww, really?" Chrys asked, to which Idalia calmly added: "Well, it makes sense. They did promise to take their position. It'd be hard to stay with us." You could tell that Chrys, Reika and Vinisha were rather bummed out by the fact you'd stay elsewhere. Though, they didn't question you too much about it.Though, you did promise to them that you and three other soldiers would go with them to help them get set up. Alan would also stay with them, which did seem to cheer Reika up in particular. "That is good!" She even added, making Alan clearly smile underneath his helmet. "I suppose I can join with that." Antonin remarked, after which Arty said: "Given that we don't know what's down the hallway, I'll also join. Just in case you run into any more booby-trapped corpses." Obviously, you doubted that you'd find anything like that, but Arty's help was still very much appreciated. Though, Kenai would then ask: "Wait, who will stand guard with us? I mean, Alan can't stay awake all night to make sure nobody attacks us." You remarked the girls could take care of themselves for one night, which also meant planning guard duties amongst themselves. The girls nodded, as you waited for Derek and Ignacy to give the signal that you could move past. Unfortunately, Derek did soon come onto the comms with a more unfortunate message. "Hey Mik, you may want to ask Annie or Idalia to come over and break the camera. I can't find any way to get to the power source and disable it at all." In turn, Idalia would also bring up something rather important: "I do not think that having me disable the camera is a good idea now, given that you guys are the ones responsible for it. If I destroy it, it will be obvious someone went up there and physically damaged it. Annie can make it look like she did it and ensure you aren't considered as suspects." It was a rather astute observation from her, your men all nodding in agreement. Thus, you'd already get the radio and start contacting Annie. Of course, it didn't take long for you to hear her voice again. "So, that took you a while. I presume things went okay?" Annie asked right away.
You explained your situation and how you wanted her to disable the cameras, something which made her scoff and speak proudly. "Heh, of course, Mik. Just give me a moment to find them and see if I can take them down. If it doesn't work, I'll let you guys know and we can maybe discuss alternative options." You hoped she could reach the cameras right away, as it'd spare you a lot of effort. Fortunately, after hearing her hum to herself for a short minute, Annie spoke eagerly. "There we go, both cameras have been disabled and fried completely now. I suggest getting the girls past ASAP, because it does seem like they've got engineers in the vicinity who might be alerted to the damage and come over to fix it." With that in mind, you'd thank Annie for the help, the rest of your group also thanking her. "No worries. Now, go find the girls a safe place to sleep!" Annie remarked eagerly, before the camera switched back to her music. Thus, you told the girls to follow closely as you finally left the reception and headed for the main hallway.You sent Anon, Sigit and Mike out first, asking them to look down the hallway for further threats. And after they checked for a moment, they would signal you and the girls to go ahead. Thus, you all rushed the checkpoint, Ignacy and Derek having fortunately disabled the turrets and other systems to let the girls go through. "Hurry up, hurry up, I think Annie disabled the cameras, but I don't know for how long." Ignacy said in a commanding tone, you reassuring him that she fried the cameras. "Well, better safe than sorry. Please get going." He said in a more calm tone, as you asked Antonin, Arty and Alan to follow you with a couple of supplies for the girls. "If there's any emergency, do let us know, Mik." Anon remarked, after which Lars would gasp. "Mik, wait!" He'd reach into his backpack, before grabbing some containers with food. "Some snacks for the girls to enjoy. Just bring back the stuff we need to cook." It was a little sad that the girls wouldn't get to join you for a full dinner. But, it was still better than nothing. Thus, you would start heading down the dark tunnel towards the small office space which was ahead of you. It seemed like a safe location to stay at for the time being, you telling the girls they'd be fine if they set up a base somewhere out of the way. The girls simply nodded, after which Kaenum remarked: "It will certainly be nice to spend some time together. I would've loved to play some music together, but... given the attention the noise might create, I believe it probably is for the best." The rest of the girls scoffed or chuckled at Kaenum's remark, after which Vinisha casually remarked: "I think it's exciting too. Though, it is a shame we won't have you guys to keep us company." To this, Eric would add: "Hey, you got me and, uhhh, Alan's your name, right? Yeah, you've got us to keep you company."
Sibilia would give Eric a little bump, before adding: "You're fun company, Eric, but... you're not 10 soldiers worth of fun company." Eric scoffed and remarked: "Fair enough. I suppose this will at least give me a chance to get to know everyone a little better. Maybe show that... there are some scientists who aren't terrible." Some of the girls seemed to find Eric's remark to be a little awkward, like Morgan and Kenai. Though, Vinisha and Chrys seemed more amused by what he had to say. Regardless, it was a pretty decent walk towards the next small office area, you soon spotting plenty of transport vehicles, storage areas and a few offices around you. "Alright, guess we're here." Chrys mumbled, as you told everyone to start looking for a nice and somewhat out of sight space. You checked some of the offices, which were cramped and... somewhat in the open. Reika, Alan and Kenai checked some of the storage units, not finding much of value. Though, you soon heard a gasp and some splashing noise from Morgan. "Fiends! Thy trap does not hurt me!" You and the others instantly rushed over to Morgan, finding her being... soaked in something. "What happened?" Chrys asked, Morgan already having drawn her sword. "Some blasted fiend has set up a trap! A bucket with fluid was dropped on me!" Artyom would carefully check the room Morgan had entered, whilst Kaenum asked: "Are you hurt? Does the fluid hurt?" Morgan shook her head, remaining determined as ever. Sibilia would calmly walk over and wipe a finger against Morgan's armour, before tasting the fluid which now coated her fingertip. "Hmmm, it's just water..." Sibilia mumbled, after which Arty added: "Yeah, this is just... a very simple bucket trap. Morgan opened the door, which made the bucket fall onto her and coat her with water. Whoever set this up is either an asshole who wants to cause panic, or genuinely childish enough to think a little annoying prank like this is 'funny'." Morgan grumbled, clearly not too happy that she was the target of a childish joke.Fortunately, it didn't seem Morgan was injured in any way, you just telling everyone to be careful, since there could be more of these traps... or worse. Fortunately, it didn't take long before you heard Chrys speak as she fluttered above you. "No need to search anymore and risk falling into a trap, Mik. I think I found an excellent spot!" Chrys pointed at some windows a short distance above the storage area. "That would be perfect. And it looks completely untouched." Kaenum remarked after she also flew up and checked it out. Kenai would quickly find the doors and stairs which led up to the spot, as the girls all started carefully entering the place. The only issue was that Reika again had to crawl up a very tight and cramped set of stairs to get up. "Stupid tight... corridors. Why is this place so small and stupid?!" Reika groaned as she dug her claws into the walls of the stairwell.
After a short minute though, you managed to get all the girls inside. You found yourself in a relatively spacious yet cluttered space presumably used by guards and staff to overlook people and supplies passing through this area. You and the girls just had to move a few desks and filing cabinets out of the way after which you had created enough space for everyone to settle down.>What do you do next?>Give the girls some of their supplies and tell them to stay here until you came back over tomorrow. The quicker you got back to the rest of your men, the quicker you could rest and prepare for tomorrow. (Write in what supplies you give the girls aside from the food and basic camping equipment.)>Discuss the plan for tomorrow now that you were here with the girls. Maybe you could even contact Annie one final time, or set up a plan on how you'd meet the girls down here. Hell, maybe even bring up how they could look after Oreas, given that she might just become conscious again soon. (Write in what you discuss.)>Have a little chat with the girls before you headed back to main base. Maybe ask them how they were feeling or if they had anything on their mind after today. (Write in what you discuss.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6376357>>Give the girls some of their supplies and tell them to stay here until you came back over tomorrow. The quicker you got back to the rest of your men, the quicker you could rest and prepare for tomorrow. (Write in what supplies you give the girls aside from the food and basic camping equipment.)Sorry girls, no cooking from Lars today, but that ought last till tomorrow morning.>>Discuss the plan for tomorrow now that you were here with the girls. Maybe you could even contact Annie one final time, or set up a plan on how you'd meet the girls down here. Hell, maybe even bring up how they could look after Oreas, given that she might just become conscious again soon. (Write in what you discuss.)Tomorrow is the final stretch, once the other Lodgerites return, we regroup and get out of here, Morgan continue protecting Oreas, girls you have to decide your own shifts, ask Annie what lies beyond here, any other death-squads outposts or patrols or we're free for the combat sector?>>Have a little chat with the girls before you headed back to main base. Maybe ask them how they were feeling or if they had anything on their mind after today. (Write in what you discuss.)Tomorrow might be the day were we finally go to the combat sector, you girls are looking to meet some subject from there?
>>6376357>Give the girls some of their supplies and tell them to stay here until you came back over tomorrow. The quicker you got back to the rest of your men, the quicker you could rest and prepare for tomorrow. (Write in what supplies you give the girls aside from the food and basic camping equipment.)Ask if they think they'll need anything else, and give it as long as we won't need it.>Discuss the plan for tomorrow now that you were here with the girls. Maybe you could even contact Annie one final time, or set up a plan on how you'd meet the girls down here. Hell, maybe even bring up how they could look after Oreas, given that she might just become conscious again soon. (Write in what you discuss.)Some kind of passcode so they know it's us at the door tomorrow morning, in case the next squad comes back late or something else goes wrong.
>>6376357>Give the girls some of their supplies and tell them to stay here until you came back over tomorrow. The quicker you got back to the rest of your men, the quicker you could rest and prepare for tomorrow.One of the drones and a tablet. Place it overlooking the area so the girls can keep watch using its night vision and without having to show themselves at the windows. On that note, keep back from the windows.>Discuss the plan for tomorrow now that you were here with the girls. Maybe you could even contact Annie one final time, or set up a plan on how you'd meet the girls down here. Hell, maybe even bring up how they could look after Oreas, given that she might just become conscious again soon.We'll hopefully be along early to mid-morning, we'll call them and let them know if anything changes. Anything happens, call Annie straight away.Block the stairs with crap after we leave to dissuade anyone or anything wandering. Perhaps Morgan can weld together a few filing cabinets.Don't let Oreas out of sight and give her a quick kiss to the head before we leave>Have a little chat with the girls before you headed back to main base. Maybe ask them how they were feeling or if they had anything on their mind after today.We're sure they'll be fine. We wouldn't be doing this if we didn't have full confidence in them.Ready for the combat sector tomorrow (hopefully)?Anyone they think we'll meet or want to find tomorrow?Also who tf did that bucket, it had to have been placed there since the disaster right?-----I'll propose a general plan of action for tomorrow. We obviously swing by to pick the girls up, track down Iliara in the training sector because she's a good'un with a gun and we could really do with a party healer and head down to the deeper levels to make our way over to the combat sector avoiding the death squad thoroughfares and see who we can stumble across further down, including the last known location of Zati and Nandi. We then enter the combat sector via a lesser-used way in and work our way up.
>>6374700
>Give the girls some of their supplies and tell them to stay here until you came back over tomorrow. The quicker you got back to the rest of your men, the quicker you could rest and prepare for tomorrow.As the girls moved things around to set up a camp, you would rummage through your bag and get some supplies. You'd leave the girls a drone which you placed near the window, telling the girls they can use it to get a good look at what was going on outside using night-vision. "That'd be helpful, yeah." Morgan mumbled, with Vinisha even adding: "Thank you." in a rather grateful tone. You did apologise for them not getting a proper dinner unlike the usual evening. But, since there was no Lars here, there'd be no fancy food. "Ugh, can I at least get some meat?" Reika asked a little annoyedly, you fortunately having brought at least a little meat for her. You just told the girls to be careful when sharing food, especially since Alan and Eric needed food as well."It's fine, I've stayed alive for a while with little food. I think I can go another night." Eric said, which made Sibilia scoff. "Oh, come on, Eric. You are one of two people who genuinely needs food to survive." Given the blood-loss Eric had gone through, it probably was for the best he indeed get enough food. Though, you again decided to just let the girls decide what to do with the food you'd give. You asked if the girls needed anything, the girls looking over all the supplies you brought along. "Uhhh, we got stuff to sleep on... food is fine too. I don't think we need much else." Kaenum responded calmly, after which Idalia calmly remarked: "A tablet to connect to the drone. Can't exactly use it if we don't have one." You quickly agreed to hand over your tablet, you telling the girls to stay away from the windows at all costs. The last thing they wanted was to be spotted by god knows who or what was lurking in these parts... >Discuss the plan for tomorrow now that you were here with the girls. Maybe you could even contact Annie one final time, or set up a plan on how you'd meet the girls down here. Hell, maybe even bring up how they could look after Oreas, given that she might just become conscious again soon.With the supply issues settled and the drone camera set up, you would ask for the girls' attention as you brought up the important fact that, tomorrow, you'd head towards the combat sector. You explained how you wanted to regroup here once you had left the checkpoint. "Makese sense. So, we're just heading through the training sector and heading east then?" Eric asked, to which you explained that you wanted to communicate with Annie to see what waited for you. Though before doing such, you told the girls that they had to decide their own shifts for the night, but that you did want Morgan to continue protecting Oreas. "I shall lay down my life for her, if necessary." Morgan would remark, which was... maybe a little extreme.
Though, on the topic of protecting everyone, you suggested that the girls block off the doors behind you. You even suggested that Morgan could use her ability to essentially weld the doors shut, which would make it impossible for anyone to just barge in. "Good idea." Idalia suggested, the rest of the girls all nodding along. You then suggested a password system for the girls, making it easy for the girls to know it was you in case something did happen. "Would that really be necessary? I mean, we'll probably just keep quiet when someone approaches, unless if we hear a familiar voice." Kenai argued, to which the girls seemed to agree. "I believe you can just tell us something only we know. Uhhhh, maybe just mention Alexandra or some other little known secret of the facility?" Vinisha remarked, before Sibilia teasingly said: "Maybe just say that 'The Demon' is here to befriend us." Which led to a few scoffs and soft chuckles. Though finally, Artyom would say: "Perhaps we can just radio Alan to let you guys know we're coming." >Have a little chat with the girls before you headed back to main base. Maybe ask them how they were feeling or if they had anything on their mind after today.Still, you wanted some assurance that the girls wouldn't go exploring on their own if you didn't show up on time. Thus, you told the girls to contact Annie if anything happens. "We'll keep it in mind, Mik." Chrys remarked, after which you grabbed a radio and placed it down for the girls. Though, you'd also turn it on to contact Annie, wanting to ask her some questions. Whilst you switched it to Annie's channel, you asked if the girls were feeling good about travelling to the combat sector. "Knowing what we experienced in the Leisure centre, I think we're ready for anything!" Kaenum remarked, after which Idalia mumbled: "We still got the training sector to get through first, as well as several other sectors. We should not underestimate these parts, given what may be waiting for us down there."Given that you had already somewhat underestimated the leisure centre as well, it was probably for the best to not get too excited about tomorrow. Though, before you could discuss that, Annie's voice would start coming through the radio. "So, I presume you guys managed to get past the cameras I destroyed?" Annie said in a somewhat smug tone, you confirming that the girls were safe now. "Excellent! Well, is there anything else you need of me, or did you just call in to let me know everything went accordingly?" Annie asked, to which you asked what awaited you in the training sector and further ahead. You especially wanted to be on the lookout for other death-squads, outposts or patrol groups, given that they posed the biggest risks. "Hmmm, I do believe there are a small number of Blackstar forces within the training sector, along with one or two Diamond Dog groups. But, they are spread out and the place is enough of a maze that you can easily avoid them." Annie answered calmly.
"What about key checkpoints? Any which are between us and the combat sector?" Artyom asked, to which Annie paused and pondered for a moment. Though, she'd soon answer: "Unless if you stay on the floor you are currently on, there won't be any other checkpoints, no. If you take the stairs in the training sector, you'll reach a large weapons storage area which has already been pillaged. There might be some death squads or subjects there, along with explorers from the upper floors... but there is no evidence suggesting that there are any death squads who have set up actual bases down there." This did make Idalia bring up an uncomfortable question: "A weapons storage which has been looted, you say... who did the looting, if I may ask?" Which made Annie let out a sigh. "Well, it's survivors and... most likely Feng's forces, given that they are situated relatively close-by to the north." This really wasn't reassuring... but, given that the path on the current floor would involve dodging more death squads, it was likely still preferable. Especially since Annie didn't seem too concerned about the security in that storage area.Thus, you thanked Annie once again, her this time giving a somewhat different response. "No need to thank me, Mikhail. I am sorry if I put you and your men through a lot of trouble and danger by suggesting you go through this sector. I promise I'll be even more vigilant now. I promise!" She remarked in a confident tone, clearly wanting to make sure her little mistake in sending you through the leisure centre would be forgiven. Though, given the help she had provided regarding info about Sesia and disabling some cameras, she had certainly helped you out a ton. Regardless, Annie would wish you all a good evening, before returning to her broadcast which would presumably soon come to an end for the day. Once Annie hung up, you decided to chat a little bit more with the girls. You asked if they had any particular wishes for who they could meet in the combat sector or deeper parts. "Not sure, honestly. Maybe we can meet some more nice combat subjects? Maybe we'll find Arika somewhere?" Chrys suggested, after which Sibilia scoffed and remarked: "From the looks of things, you guys have met most of the nice combat subjects already. That, or you're actively searching for them." Eric would then add: "Nah, there's still plenty of options. Roza, Agnes, Naamah. There's still plenty of folk which can be encountered, either in the leisure centre or further down. And the combat sector... well, there's bound to be tons of survivors and subjects down there. I'm sure we'll find plenty of fun surprises down there." The girls seemed to agree with the sentiment Eric showed. Though, you did hope that the surprises would actually be pleasant, rather than 'fun', given what certain subject creators deemed 'fun'.
Speaking of fun though, you soon asked Morgan about the bucket which splashed water over her. You asked if anyone knew who could've done that, and that it must've been placed there since the disaster at least. "Probably some prankster subject... that, or a staff member who thought they'd be REALLY funny." Idalia argued, to which Morgan said: "Well, whoever it is, I shall have a most stern word with them once I get the chance!" Some of your girls, and even your men, would giggle at Morgan's frustration, clearly finding it rather amusing. Regardless, it seemed both you and the girls were ready to settle down for the night. You told them such, which made the girls rather disappointed. "Okay, be careful out there..." Chrys remarked, after which Kenai remarked: "Please try and let us know if you and the others safely made your way back." Which did make Arty scoff: "Don't worry, it's a ten minute walk down a straight hallway. I doubt anything will happen to us." Still, sensing the girls' anxiety, you reassured them that you and they would be fine. You even said that you wouldn't be doing this, if you didn't have full confidence in them.This did seem to please the girls, who gave supportive nods and wished you a good night. You, Arty and Antonin would wish the girls, Eric and Alan a good night. You would even go over to Oreas who had been placed on a little bedsheet by Morgan. You put your head on her shoulder and wished her a good night as well, asking the girls to not leave her out of sight. "You can count on us, Mik." Morgan said confidently, as you thus were able to take your leave and head back to base... >What do you do next?>Do a final check-up of some kind. Just a quick search to ensure that this entire area was as safe as possible. That, and to make sure the girls were fine on their own without you. (Write in what you check up for.)>Chat with Antonin and Arty as you headed back to your own base. Maybe they had some fun thoughts to share whilst you made your way over to the checkpoint. (Write in what you chat about.)>Return to base as quickly as possible and then discuss some things with your men whilst you ate dinner. Perhaps let them know what you found or what Annie remarked about the locations you'd go to. Hell, maybe even plan a little bit ahead on the path you wanted to take tomorrow. (Write in what you discuss once you return to main base.)>Just quietly return back to base without exchanging a word, get some dinner and then settle down for the evening. Even if the Lodgerites returned late, you still wanted to be awake as early as possible to contact or retrieve the girls.>Something else...(>>6376506dawwww, look at her. You guys absolutely ought to find a teddy bear somewhere to give to her as a toy.)(Oh, and artanon, can you draw Reika being forced into a bathtub, her grumpily having her head brushed by Mikhail and what not?)
>>6376732>>Return to base as quickly as possible and then discuss some things with your men whilst you ate dinner. Perhaps let them know what you found or what Annie remarked about the locations you'd go to. Hell, maybe even plan a little bit ahead on the path you wanted to take tomorrow. (Write in what you discuss once you return to main base.)Wish the girls good night and let's report what we learned from Annie to our squad>Return to base as quickly as possible and then discuss some things with your men whilst you ate dinner. Perhaps let them know what you found or what Annie remarked about the locations you'd go to. Hell, maybe even plan a little bit ahead on the path you wanted to take tomorrow. (Write in what you discuss once you return to main base.)Tomorrow we travel through the training sector and go to the combat sector. Let's discuss some important stuff first. According to what we learned that place is a hazardous, labyrinthine sector, also it seems the place were sand-doggo was heading, still high chances other dangerous and hazardous subjects could be there, we might need Annie or perhaps even Logan to help us navigate that place safely, or Ask Reika to carry us around if we get lost.
>>6376732>Return to base as quickly as possible and then discuss some things with your men whilst you ate dinner. Perhaps let them know what you found or what Annie remarked about the locations you'd go to. Hell, maybe even plan a little bit ahead on the path you wanted to take tomorrow.Discuss the proposed route I came up with, otherwise I'd like to have a speedy night so we can pick up and get going next update.Given the environmental hazards in the training sector, I think Vinisha could shine here since she's immune to a lot of living people things. It'd do wonders for her mental health to be useful like that too.>>6376506adorable, I want to get her a teddy now. In the meantime, I suppose we'll do.
>>6376732>Just quietly return back to base without exchanging a word, get some dinner and then settle down for the evening. Even if the Lodgerites returned late, you still wanted to be awake as early as possible to contact or retrieve the girls.We can relax when we're out of the DANGER ZONE.
Alright, good news and bad news. Good news is that I got my main laptop back, which is nice since it actually functions well and has some things which makes writing a whole lot smoother than the craptop I had to use for the past few months. The bad news is that I am utterly exhausted, so I sadly won't get an update out tonight. Especially since the next update will probably be pretty beefy, all things considered.However, since it seems likely that Mik and co will hit the hay the next update, I wanna ask a question regarding the next sidestory I want to do alongside the next update. I was thinking of doing a sidestory of another subject being hunted down by Diamond Dogs forces. However, the question I now have is as follows: Would you prefer to play as the Diamond Dogs who encounter and likely harass the subject... or the shy subject who will try to avoid them?It won't be too long a side-story, but it will reveal some intel about a subject which is not part of the shared documents.
>>6377131I choose subject. We've been a death squad on the offence, a death squad on the defence and a subject on the offence, but not a subject on the defence.I wonder who it is. Do you mean someone we haven't heard of in any capacity?
>>6377134>I wonder who it is. Do you mean someone we haven't heard of in any capacity?She was mentioned exactly TWICE this entire quest. To spare you the effort of having to comb through all threads to find her name, I'll just hint that she was mentioned in the previous thread by a guardsman.
>>6377148Is she in the Document already or do I need to go insane trying to find who I missed?
>>6377151>Is she in the Document already or do I need to go insane trying to find who I missed?Her name is indeed posted in the additional entries. Her name was mentioned, but not her codename.
>>6377154In the case, going by the clues thus far, imma take a guess at Koharu. But I suppose we'll find out tomorrow.
>>6377131I'll back subject too.
>>6374602Something with one of the newer subjects that don't have art yet but we know what they look like. So, one of the Elbrus subjects we found out about in his office, Kriti or Edith.>>6376732>Return to base as quickly as possible and then discuss some things with your men whilst you ate dinner. Perhaps let them know what you found or what Annie remarked about the locations you'd go to. Hell, maybe even plan a little bit ahead on the path you wanted to take tomorrow.Nothing much more to say, really. Just get to tomorrow.>>6377131Subject. We play a death squad. Let us look on through to the other side for a second time.
>Return to base as quickly as possible and then discuss some things with your men whilst you ate dinner. Perhaps let them know what you found or what Annie remarked about the locations you'd go to. Hell, maybe even plan a little bit ahead on the path you wanted to take tomorrow.You wished the girls, Alan and Eric a pleasant evening, waving them goodbye before heading down the stairs with Arty and Antonin close behind you. Morgan presumably welded the door shut behind you, as you soon started making your way back to the main group. "Well, that went smoothly." Antonin said, before Artyom added: "I am still curious about that bucket trap. Why was it there and who planted it? I mean, if you're gonna set a trap, it should probably be something a bit more lethal than just... a bucket of water." To this, Antonin bemusedly added: "Unless if it was to deal against a subject made out of fire or something." This made Arty scoff. "I mean, I guess? I don't see any signs of such a subject, so... still kinda pointless. But, whatever. I guess whoever placed that trap hasn't gotten too far away from here, since that trap would have been set off a lot earlier had it been placed there right at the start of the whole disaster."Honestly, the trap was the least of your concerns, as you just kept quiet and thought of a plan. Antonin and Arty seemed to notice this, instead just chatting with each other about the bucket whilst letting you think about what to do next. Fortunately, it didn't take long for you to return to the group, who were relieved to see that everything had gone according to plan. The first thing you'd do was to help set up camp, as you told your men that you wanted to go to bed as soon as possible. Your men fortunately didn't question this at all, simply doing as told and setting up a few tents for those who wouldn't have to go on guard duty. Though once everything was set up and Lars had prepared dinner, you decided to share your plan for tomorrow. You explained that you wanted to go down into the weapons storage area below the training centre, before taking a slightly northernly route to get to the combat sector. You also explained why, and that you wanted to avoid any and all death squads, which your group seemed to agree with. "One issue I see with this. Didn't... the path you suggest lead us directly towards that area which was taken over by that mushroom girl?" Mike mentioned, which did seem like a potential concern, though Alan already had a solution. "I can create a path with my flamethrower, if we need to cut through." Your men seemed both bemused and concerned by Alan's continued pyromania. But really, going through that direction was the best option you had to get towards the combat sector. Of course, you also wanted to talk about the training sector, mentioning that it was hazardous and a bit of a maze. Thus, you suggested asking Logan or Annie for advice, which was met with some scepticism from your men.
"So wait, you mean having Annie send another map our way, or... just having her talk to us over the comms?" Sigit asked, after which Ignacy scoffed. "If the experience through this place has taught me anything, it's that a just following a static map doesn't help us all that much. No offense to Annie..." Given what Annie had put you through, a map was maybe not the best plan. Though, the alternative was talking to her constantly, which also didn't seem too feasible. "I know Annie said she'd promise to help us a lot more often now, but I doubt she could act as a guide over the radio during our entire trip through the training sector." Derek mumbled, after which you suggested Logan as a possible alternative. This was something your men were positive towards, nodding in agreement that he could potentially help you out here. You also suggested maybe searching for some subjects to befriend in those parts, which made your men scoff. "Let's focus on just getting to where we wanna get first." Mike responded to that. Thus, you would continue to quietly focus on setting everything up. Lars soon would get dinner out, you enjoying your meal whilst also deciding who would be on guard duties. And once you had resolved everything, you'd finish your dinner and tell your men that you'd get some rest in. Aside from those on guard duties, your men seemed to also quickly join you. It looked like everyone wanted to get the hell out of this place as quickly as possible, which meant going to sleep right away and not getting bogged down here any longer. Thus, you would get into your sleeping bag, preparing to be awoken for guard duty once or twice, and to then hopefully get out of here as soon as possible...And even though you had no subject to hug this time around, you still would fall asleep quickly and peacefully......>A little change of perspective... Adenni Alchemilla."I can't believe she just stopped us from getting some high-quality gear like that. It's ridiculous." "I can't believe she almost shot me!" "What did you bloody expect?! Instead of letting those guys get through, you decided to be an opportunistic vulture!" "What if they now reveal our existence to their far more aggressive allies, huh? Then what?!" It was somewhat rowdy in the office-turned-base which Adenni and dozens of scientists and guardsmen inhabited. The death squad encounter had clearly terrified them, and their forces were panicked about what to do. However, the one person who was yet to have a say was Adenni, her only just returning after redirecting Idalia to re-join her group. Once she did return to base though, she looked coldly yet determinedly around the room. Things went quiet, as the guardsmen and scientists all looked at her and waited to hear what she had to say. She kept looking around, before clearing her throat. "Kacey, Leutgar, would you be so kind to step forward?" Adenni asked in a calm yet demanding tone, the two soldiers groaning and stepping forward.
Once they stood in front of Adenni, she would clear her throat before speaking up. "Do you know why I asked you two in particular to step forward?" The two soldiers scoffed. "Is it because you wanna apologise for being an idiot with your 'honour'?" Kacey remarked, Adenni scoffing, before speaking more calmly. "No, actually. I wish to thank you both." The soldiers' expressions went from bemusement to confusion. "What?" One of them even said, before Adenni continued. "I wish to thank you for... showing what utter blithering buffoons you truly are. Had I not stepped forward to... stop you from behaving like the morons you are, you would have shot an innocent subject, incurred the wrath of a group of far more competent and lethal soldiers, along with the wrath of a particularly well known manticore subject." All the bemusement the soldiers had shown died down, as many of the survivors froze in utter terror. "No fucking way. Those guys... they had REIKA with them?!" A singular soldier would yell in horror.Adenni nodded calmly. "Indeed. And, if these two buffoons had had their way and gotten into a pointless firefight with 'those guys', then I am sure Reika would've come right this way to get her revenge on their behalf!" Adenni raised her vice, as Kacey and Leutgar looked far less confident. "Fortunately, I stepped in and had a chat with them. And, unsurprisingly, these men were actually quite reasonable! Of course, I suppose it was difficult for you two to notice the... subtle hints they gave which highlighted their reasonability. I mean, they only just... didn't attack at all and told you how they just wanted to pass through. They only willingly showed that they befriended... oh, a couple of subjects to their cause. Very subtle hints, clearly. Totally understandable that the likes of you would have missed those... subtle signs." Adenni was gritting her teeth by now, clearly trying to keep her calm tone whilst being utterly pissed. "And having missed those very subtle hints, you decide to try and blackmail them AND take the materials they need to hunt down genuine threats such as... oh, I don't know, just a minor threat known as Feng." The room went deadly quiet, Adenni calmly nodding as she let the shocked guardsmen take in what she said. "And oh, not only that, but one of you bastards pulled a gun on an innocent and peaceful subject after being told off for your... pathetic behaviour! How dare you! My one and only stipulation, a very simple task I ask of you, a simple goal to NOT hurt innocent subjects. And you broke it for what purpose? For what reason?!" Leutgar and Kacey were completely quiet, the other guards clearly not being too pleased with what had happened. Adenni took a deep breath, before calming down a bit. "Both of you, hand in your guns. You are officially prohibited from your duties until you learn to show some respect. I have trained you far better than this.
Kacey and Leutgar looked around at the other staff and guardsmen. Most of them either looked away or looked at the two with contempt and disapproval. The two would lower their heads, before grabbing their weapons. "Now, is there anything else you two wish to say?" Adenni said in an almost lecturing tone, Kacey grumbling and Leutgar shaking his head. "Unbelievable." Leutgar said, before letting out a sigh. "My apologies, Miss Alchemilla." Kacey would roll his eyes before saying: "Sorry, Adenni" in a far more dismissive tone. Adenni would take their weapons, before calmly saying: "Now, make yourself useful. And don't try anything funny such as contacting the government. Or, I will be far... far less reasonable with my punishment." The two guardsmen nodded quietly as Adenni looked around and headed back to work managing the site. Kacey and Leutgar looked around, most of the other survivors ignoring them or just staring at them in shock and disgust. Kacey and Leutgar looked at each other, before begrudgingly getting back to work. They had lost their weapons, but they both knew they had something which could come in useful later... And whilst they couldn't share it around without risking Adenni's wrath, that didn't change the fact that they knew Mikhail's secret.........>A little change of perspective... Koharu Ito, SB-78.How long had it been?It must've been three weeks now at least, though it was difficult to say for sure. You were all alone in the abandoned facility. Your caretaker had disappeared some time before things went to hell, your sister was nowhere to be found, and you were currently roaming the abandoned facility for any meat to eat. You did occasionally encounter some survivors, but most were not sure about what was going on either. That, or they seemed uneasy around you for some reason. It seemed none of the survivors knew what was going on at first. Though after some time and a few more encounters with survivors, you learned that things were not going well. Apparently, you and your subject friends were being hunted by some unknown combat forces. You had no clue as to where your creator Mona, which was bad since she also was a target to these unknown forces. You... also didn't know exactly where you were. You had left the combat sector a while ago, fortunately not having encountered any major threats, but your memory of what directions you took was a little hazy. Still, you had to go SOMEWHERE right now. Especially since you were dying for something to eat. Fortunately, you had reached a large office space of some kind with lots of equipment and storage units. And whilst looking for food, you saw the light of a campfire not too far away inside of a storage unit a short distance away. There even were a few tents nearby, perhaps being set up by survivors who were willing to share food? That... or it was set up by those hunters who wanted to kill you.
Unfortunately, you didnāt see anyone outside of the small tents, meaning you couldnāt say for sure which it was. Still, you were desperate for any flesh to eat at this point. If you didnāt get something to eat very soon, youād probably start eating some of your own limbs to help satiate that growing hunger!>Go into a nice little hiding spot and see what came from the camp. Maybe, juuuust maybe you could wait long enough and see who or what was actually staying there and if it was worth approaching the campsite.>Just go over to the campsite and nicely ask for food. Surely, whoever had set up the camp were a nice and friendly bunch. And if they were hunters... well, you could always just run!>Sneak up to the camp and see if there was any food or leftovers you could steal to eat. If these folk were actually hunters, you had to be extremely quiet and careful. If they weren't, you could always just give food back later. But hey, if they were hunters, least there was no reason to feel bad about taking their food. >Something else...(This won't be too long a sidestory. But, it will be interesting to see how you guys will do playing a bit of a... naĆÆve and foolish subject.)
(Whoops. Forgot to add Koharu's picture in the mix. Blame the fact that it is fucking half past 5 in the morning and I should be asleep by now.)
I wonder if we might actually have to kill people at some point to uphold cover. Though our reputation could shield us enough to brush off one outlandish accusation (particularly after we bring back Feng's head), is it a risk we're comfortable taking?>>6377671>Sneak up to the camp and see if there was any food or leftovers you could steal to eat. If these folk were actually hunters, you had to be extremely quiet and careful. If they weren't, you could always just give food back later. But hey, if they were hunters, least there was no reason to feel bad about taking their food.They're probably bad people up to no good! Don't mind if we do.
>>6377669Lots of sarcasm. Very weak leadership. No wonder her people are acting out.>>6377671>Sneak up to the camp and see if there was any food or leftovers you could steal to eat. If these folk were actually hunters, you had to be extremely quiet and careful. If they weren't, you could always just give food back later. But hey, if they were hunters, least there was no reason to feel bad about taking their food.Stealing, typical subject behavior.>>6377684It's possible. Maybe we should start giving a fake name to any facility staff we meet, until they prove trustworthy.
>>6377672Well isn't she a cutie. >>6377671>Go into a nice little hiding spot and see what came from the camp. Maybe, juuuust maybe you could wait long enough and see who or what was actually staying there and if it was worth approaching the campsite.Trying to steal stuff means we get way closer than we have any right to and is asking for us to get shot if they are a death squad, which is highly likely given they have actual tents. Let's not get a subject we've yet to meet killed and take the safe option that we can use to get a bearing on the people in the camp. If they are bad, which I suspect, we can observe and see if there's any patrol, how many are awake and so on. Stuff that we can use to sneak in for food, or sneak away if it's way too dangerous. It also can show us if they are just staff and in that case we can just pop in and ask for food.
>>6377671>Go into a nice little hiding spot and see what came from the camp. Maybe, juuuust maybe you could wait long enough and see who or what was actually staying there and if it was worth approaching the campsite.
>>6377671>>Go into a nice little hiding spot and see what came from the camp. Maybe, juuuust maybe you could wait long enough and see who or what was actually staying there and if it was worth approaching the campsite.Boy, just what we needed spiteful and stupid guardsman who think they have power over us because they know our secret, surely that will end well for them.Anyway, let's see what's happening and then decided to ask for food or steal some.
>Go into a nice little hiding spot and see what came from the camp. Maybe, juuuust maybe you could wait long enough and see who or what was actually staying there and if it was worth approaching the campsite.Even though your hunger was intense, you knew that just sneaking closer to whoever these people were would be asking for trouble. Especially if it was these hunters who would try and kill you on sight. And given that they had tents which didn't look like they were made by guardsmen or staff with what little material was down here, you already had a big hunch that they were these hunters you had heard so much about. The last thing you wanted to do was get killed by those guys or worse. Besides, you could maybe plan something if you watched them from a distance and knew what you were up against. Thus, you looked around and soon spotted a few cabinets which had been thrown to the side, which could keep you out of sight a little bit.You'd crawl behind the cabinets, keeping low since you were already above average in terms of subject height. You looked to see if any people were awake or on patrol, or if there was any food lying about you could quickly steal once the chance arose. Looking at the camp, you did soon notice some pretty elaborate weaponry lying about. It didn't look like any of the weapons the guardsmen had. Maybe they were weapons provided to Roraima's staff. Though, as you looked around a little more, it became clear that this camp was absolutely not run by survivors. You saw a man scouting around the camp. He was far more armoured than any staff member you had ever seen, and he wielded a gun which made you think of a water gun more than any weapon you had seen before. Though it didn't take rocket science to know that that weapon was likely not a simple toy and instead was something far more dangerous. You did start to worry that it was maybe for the best to just run. But, you kept watching a little while longer, especially as you noticed more and more things around the campfire. For one, you did see some tins and bags which presumably had food. In fact, you quickly realised they were military rations. More importantly though, you noticed some kind of metal armour suit placed near one of the tents. It looked very sophisticated, reminding you of that one Roraima robot girl subject, but designed for a human instead. In fact, there were several of these suits strewn about, each of them looking slightly different, but just as advanced. Based on the number of suits you could see, you imagined there were at least 5 or 6 other humans within the tents. Fortunately, it was just the one soldier who was patrolling the area, and they hadn't spotted you just yet. And since you could see that they had food, you just knew that this might be your best chance of getting some food right now. Unfortunately, how you would swoop in and take what you desired, you still weren't sure about at all.
Mona hadn't exactly designed you to be able to fly, even with your wings. You weren't a speed demon unlike some of your siblings, but you at least weren't a slowpoke either. You knew you couldn't take this guy in a fight. Even if you did somehow use your average strength to take the gun away from him and point it at him, chances were those around him would wake up and then surround you. The only real thing you knew you were good at was being an artisan, crafting objects from wood and other materials. Unfortunately, even if you did have the materials here to create trinkets with, you only ever used that to make cute little ornaments and display pieces, not weapons with which you could take down unknown soldiers with lethal weaponry. Still, you had to do something. This was your best chance at getting some proper food. If only your sister was here. Given her combat capabilities, she'd probably be able to defeat these guys and get you the food you wanted so badly. Though as your body grew more and more impatient, something happened which you could use to your advantage... The soldier turned the other direction, before calmly leaving the area he was patrolling and heading to the other side of their little camp, soon even disappearing from sight. Not knowing where he was was definitely a bit scary, but you also knew this was a potential chance to get what you wanted. If you were extraordinarily careful right now, you could sneak over and grab what you could before retreating. Of course, there was the risk of the soldier just turning around right away and spotting you regardless, but he could also be away just long enough to let you take your shot.That, or this could be a trap. For all you knew, the soldier had spotted you spying from behind cover and was now walking around to surprise you from behind. Hell, he could very well be waiting to catch you in the act now.>Rush into the camp and steal what you could take. With four arms, you could easily grab a couple of things and then just leave as quickly as possible without getting spotted.>Sneak your way into the camp and check what you wanted to steal from up close. The last thing you wanted was to risk your life for a bunch of food rations which didn't contain any meat which you needed to satiate your hunger.>Wait a little longer before sneaking into the little campsite. Maybe even get a little closer to the base so you could get a better look at what was going on and plan accordingly. (Write in how much closer you'll try to get.)>Just retreat. Even though you were close to starving, it was not worth risking your life in trying to steal from people who probably would kill you on sight. Besides, maybe you'd get lucky and find some good food elsewhere?>Something else...
>>6378013>Wait a little longer before sneaking into the little campsite. Maybe even get a little closer to the base so you could get a better look at what was going on and plan accordinglyGet as close as we can while remaining hidden so we can strike fast next opportunity for a quick getaway.I don't like this stress. For the first time, we're in control of someone who we might both actually care about the survival of and has a significant chance of being killed if we cock it up.
>>6378013>Sneak your way into the camp and check what you wanted to steal from up close. The last thing you wanted was to risk your life for a bunch of food rations which didn't contain any meat which you needed to satiate your hunger.We're too hungry to pass up an opportunity like this.
>>6378013>>Wait a little longer before sneaking into the little campsite. Maybe even get a little closer to the base so you could get a better look at what was going on and plan accordingly. (Write in how much closer you'll try to get.)As for how close, I'm with >>6378032
>>6378013>Sneak your way into the camp and check what you wanted to steal from up close. The last thing you wanted was to risk your life for a bunch of food rations which didn't contain any meat which you needed to satiate your hunger.It's time to ACT!
>>6378013>Wait a little longer before sneaking into the little campsite. Maybe even get a little closer to the base so you could get a better look at what was going on and plan accordingly. (Write in how much closer you'll try to get.)Following >>6378032's lead.
>Wait a little longer before sneaking into the little campsite. Maybe even get a little closer to the base so you could get a better look at what was going on and plan accordingly.As the soldier left the camp area, you started scanning the campground surroundings for any spot to hide. You wanted to get as close to the campsite whilst remaining underneath cover. That way, you could quickly rush in once the next opportunity struck. Looking from behind cover, you already noticed several spots which could work. There were some long dead transport vehicles which were positioned right in the middle of one of the paths which led towards the campsite. Though, looking at them a little longer, you realised that hiding behind them would be very risky. It put you way too out in the open, and the vehicle didn't exactly give you much of an opportunity to jump out of cover, rush in and get away. Another area of cover was a nearby storage room. It had plenty of crates and materials in them you could hide behind, but it wasn't exactly easy to spy on the base from said location. Not to mention, it being incredibly unsafe if the single scout spotted you given that you'd be cornered.Eventually though, you did spot something which looked promising. There were a few cubicles very close to the campsite. They had plenty of covering, and you could easily peek over them to see what was going on. And, you imagined that they probably extended a little further towards another open area or pathway, which could be your way out. Thus, you tried to see if the soldier was coming back, making sure to be extremely careful whilst looking from behind cover. You didn't notice the soldier, the guy presumably having gone off elsewhere or scanning some other areas. Thus, this was your best chance, you rushing towards the nearby cubicles. Fortunately, you managed to dive behind cover and take a few breaths of relief.You were now only a ten second run away from the campsite, and there was indeed a small walkway yet you knew you had to remain vigilant. Thus, you would peak past the corner, preparing to pull back the moment you saw anyone awake. Fortunately, you didn't notice anyone having woken up. It was still just the lone soldier. And looking down the other nearby hallways, it didn't seem like he was anywhere nearby, meaning you had ample time to look at the campsite. The first thing you looked for was if the food they had was actually edible to you. Fortunately, you knew your keen eye for detail could help you out here, squinting your eyes and trying to see if any of the package had text on them. And sure enough, some actually had text on them indicating there was meat in them. More importantly, you noticed that there were a few unopened packages in one of the backpacks strewn around the campsite, which meant you didn't need to worry about the food being bad. As for other things you could spot, you did notice a few traps around the campsite, but they weren't anything too dangerous.
There were a small number of tripwires around the base, along with a few caltrops thrown around near the tripwires. Were you to trip over the tripwires or simply step on the caltrops, you'd certainly be in a lot of pain. Not to mention the fact that the noise could wake some of the soldiers up. Aside from those traps, you didn't notice anything else out of the ordinary. Though, you did soon duck back into cover as the lone soldier returned to the campsite. Knowing that running out now would get you spotted instantly, you would hide under a desk and keep as quiet as possible. If you were lucky, the soldier would go in another direction. If he actually got closer though, you imagined he'd maybe not notice you. If he did... well, you were ready to dash out as soon as possible. You just prayed that it wouldn't come to that. Unfortunately, as you prayed that you'd be safe, you felt your heart sink as you heard footsteps coming closer. You held your breath, freezing up as the footsteps got closer and closer. And not even a minute after you spotted the soldier, you'd hear his footsteps almost right beside you. The footsteps stopped for a moment as they reached the cubicles you were hiding in, before you saw the soldier walking past the cubicles. He was only a few feet away from you, your mind still panicking as every bit of you wanted to run. Fortunately, you kept your cool and the soldier soon travelled further down the hallway to the transport carrier you considered hiding behind. As the footsteps disappeared, you'd carefully peek back at the camp and behind you, the soldier fortunately not looking back as you looked past the corner. You still had the other exit to the cubicles you could take at the very least, but now that you knew there was food waiting for you and the soldier would probably not turn around for a short while, which could give you enough time to sneak past.>Just run over to the camp, take the food and book it. The caltrops could probably be avoided quite easily, even if you ran as fast as you could, and the tripwire was easy enough to avoid.>Think of a plan to sneak into the camp, take the food you wanted and then retreat. You probably had a few minutes during which you could get to the camp. Besides, it was only a short distance away, so you had ample time to plan things out. (Write in how you sneak into the camp.)>Given how much you were shaking in fear, it probably was better to just call it quits here. Hell, this level of stress actually seemed to make your hunger die down somewhat, which might just be a sign that you were putting yourself at a bit too much risk. (Write in how you retreat.)>Something else...
My, someone really likes Koharu>>6378536I'm really struggling to visualise the layout of the camp, which hamstrings my ability to plan in detail.>Just run over to the camp, take the food and book it. The caltrops could probably be avoided quite easily, even if you ran as fast as you could, and the tripwire was easy enough to avoid.He seems to be on a patrol route. Remove shoes for extra quiet and go for it. Don't run and head straight for the back exit before he comes back and notices something's missing.The sentry seems to be armed with a chemical thrower. Could be nasty if we get hit, but if we get spotted we should be able to book it to keep the range open to avoid him.
>>6378536>Just run over to the camp, take the food and book it. The caltrops could probably be avoided quite easily, even if you ran as fast as you could, and the tripwire was easy enough to avoid.Doesn't sound like the caltrops are so dense that we can't avoid them, and tripwires that have been noticed aren't worth much.
>>6375052
>>6378536Supporting >>6378581
>Just run over to the camp, take the food and book it. The caltrops could probably be avoided quite easily, even if you ran as fast as you could, and the tripwire was easy enough to avoid.With the soldier presumably being on patrol duty, you decided to rush the camp to get the food you so desperately needed. To prepare, you'd first take off your shoes and held onto them, knowing that without them on your footsteps would be less audible. Once you had taken them off, you took a few deep breaths, before looking around the corner to see how far away the soldier now was. Given that you could no longer see him, you'd start wandering over to the main campsite. You tried to go quick, but not too quick. After all, you wanted to avoid the caltrops and tripwires. Fortunately, the caltrops and tripwires remained easy to spot, meaning you knew where you had to watch your step. And after hopping past the caltrops and tripwires, you were now right next to the campsite.Carefully and cautiously, you would approach the campfire from behind the nearest tent. Checking each tent, you made sure each one was closed to ensure nobody could just look outside and see you. Fortunately, each tent was closed off, meaning you were free to approach the dimly lit fire. You'd right away grab the nearest bags with rations, checking what they had written down on them. To your delight, you'd get plenty which had meat in them, such as one with minced meat, one with some kind of processed meat and another with a few sausages. As you looked around for more food though, you suddenly would hear something which made your body freeze in terror. "GUYS! WAKE UP!" You heard from a short distance behind you. You didn't even have to turn around to know that the lone scout had spotted you at the base and was pissed. Thus, you took off as quickly as possible, hearing ruffling and voices coming from within the tents. "Huh, what's going on?!" As you ran, you heard one of the tents being opened, before hearing a gasp from whoever stepped out. "SUBJECT HEADING WESTWARDS!" In your panicked sprint, you would look behind you to see what was coming after you, soon feeling a metal tripwire snagging your ankle. You quickly managed to stop your fall onto metal floor, thankfully barely avoiding a caltrop which would've imbedded your skull. You pushed yourself back up and tried sprinting again, but it was clear that you had kicked the hornet's nest. And as you got up, you'd suddenly hear an incredibly painful alarm which made you put your hands to your ears. The noise was overbearing, making you feel like something heavy repeatedly slammed into you. Despite this painful noise, you kept trying to run, soon passing the caltrops and trying to get out of the way of this incredibly painful noise. You tried looking for any more side-paths, fortunately spotting a small hallway adjacent to some kind of testing chamber. You dove into the hallway, the painful noise thankfully no longer striking you directly.
However, you weren't out of the clear yet at all, as you would hear numerous yells and gunshots. "Oh bug girl, where are you?!" One of the soldiers yelled in a sadistic tone. "If you want food, you can just ask us! We'd love to share with you!" Another said eagerly, after which you heard a far less cruel response. "Show yourself, subject, and we might show some mercy!" You knew that the only mercy these guys could maybe give you was a mercy kill. So really, you weren't going to give up. But, what else could you do in this situation? You obviously could keep running, but these guys had dangerous and painful weapons. Hell, you knew they had plenty of regular guns on them as well, which meant any good shot on their part could mean the end of you. Honestly, a part of you wanted to just throw the food back and plead with them to be spared. But, you weren't exactly eager about that option either. You had to do something here, and you had to do it quickly...The good news was that you at least had a moment to think now. The small hallway you were in would probably not lead to a path which was in direct sight of these guys. But, it'd still put you somewhat out in the open and on a predictable path, especially since these guys knew you had fled into this side-path as well.>Just keep running as fast as you could. You had no clue which directions were the best to take, but just running as far away from the campsite was probably a safe bet. (Write in if you try running in any direction.)>Try and find a place to hide. A small office, a side-chamber, perhaps even another cubicle could be your only way of survival now. (Write in if you try to hide anywhere in particular)>Let them know that you are sorry and plead for your life. Maybe you could even offer up some useful information to them to ensure your safety. It was a small chance, but maybe, just maybe it'd save your life (Write in what you try and yell at them.)>Something else...(>>6378639Hell yeah, Adenni's looking fine with those guns!)(Also, I am very intrigued to see if you're gonna keep up drawing the entire Koharu sidestory. It isn't gonna be too long, but... it would still certainly be impressive.)
>>6378955>Just keep running as fast as you could. You had no clue which directions were the best to take, but just running as far away from the campsite was probably a safe bet.Don't stop, you fool. Cut through side areas, chambers, offices, whatever. We can worry about where we're going later, just make it as hard as possible for them to follow us. So long as we don't hit a dead end.Not feeling good about it though.
>>6378955>Just keep running as fast as you could. You had no clue which directions were the best to take, but just running as far away from the campsite was probably a safe bet. (Write in if you try running in any direction.)The more distance we get the more they have to spread out and search. Just hope we don't run into a second squad.
Ye, try to keep paste for this sidestory. A doodle or so.>>6378955>Just keep running as fast as you could. You had no clue which directions were the best to take, but just running as far away from the campsite was probably a safe bet.
>Just keep running as fast as you could. You had no clue which directions were the best to take, but just running as far away from the campsite was probably a safe bet.Even though you were safe for a moment, you quickly pushed the thought of hiding or thinking of some other plan out of your mind. You had to run. You had to create distance between yourself and these bastards. You tightly hugged the bag with rations you had stolen, before rushing forward and leaving your area of cover. You would run the opposite direction of the campsite, planning to go through any chamber, office or side-area you could find. "Everyone, spread out!" You heard one of the soldiers yelling as you looked for the next turn or side-route you could take. At least it didn't seem like the soldiers knew where you had headed, but this labyrinthine space made it difficult for you to really find a safe path which wouldn't end up in a dead end. At the very least you were certain that there were no other hunters out there aside from this group.Regardless, you would hardly pay attention to the areas you rushed through. You had gone through a subject testing chamber, a few laboratories and research areas, and even ran through another office space with cubicles. Though, you'd also get stuck in a subject chamber and janitor's closet a few times, each time instantly turning around and praying that you wouldn't see a soldier nearby. Though after running for what must've been a few minutes at the very least, you'd round the corner and noticed two soldiers to your left. One was heavily armoured, whilst the other one more-so resembled the soldier who patrolled the base before you were spotted. You instantly dove back into the small hallway which you had come from. And after stepping out of it, you'd find one of the two soldiers had found a side-alley as well and was now in full view. The good news was that he didn't appear to have an ordinary gun to fire at you.The bad news was that you'd soon get struck by that sensation you had previously, a loud droning noise forcing you to cover your ears as you felt like you were being knocked out. You knew you couldn't go back in the hallway you just came from, since that'd mean showing yourself to the heavily armoured soldier who would shoot you with a proper gun. Thus, you headed forward and tried finding a different side-path you could take for cover. Unfortunately, the sonic weapon they fired at you did slow you down, the pain and intensity of the noise making it difficult to pay attention to where you were going. You tried opening the next door you saw, praying it led to another path. But unfortunately, it just led to more small-chambers and dead ends. Worse, you'd find most of the spaces beside you were glass chambers designed for subjects, testing and research. Just as you feared that the noise was becoming too much and that the pain it created would get too intense, you did find a small side-path you quickly ran through.
The side-path had a sliding metal door, which you shut the behind you to hopefully block the soldier a little and to reduce the effect of the sonic weaponry. You breathed heavily as the sound no longer battered your body, making it easier to focus and move forward. Thus, you again tried to pick up the pace and headed forward, running or the other side of the hall before turning the corner and finding one of the well armoured soldiers only a few feet away from you. He immediately raised his rifle at you, before yelling: "STOP OR I'LL SHOOT!" You felt your heart sink, you raising all four arms instinctively and feeling panic set in. "P-Please, don't hurt me! I-I'm sorry! I-I was just hungry! I-I didn't m-mean to cause y-you any trouble! P-Please don't kill me! I'll do anything, I-I beg of you!" You let out in a panic, unable to hold back as you just said anything which could maybe prevent the soldier from shooting you and taking your life. The soldier kept his gun aimed at you, but he didn't shoot you yet. He kept his finger on the trigger, before speaking demandingly. "You're going to tell us who you are, what you're doing here and any other useful intel. If you comply, I'll maybe be able to convince my allies to be easy on you. Now quiet and get on your knees with your hands up." The good news was that this guy didn't appear to be the shoot-first ask-questions-later type. Of course, he didn't seem friendly either, but at least you knew there was still a chance that you'd get a way out now.>Beg for mercy or appeal to his better nature. Perhaps you could apologise or what you did and then ask him to let you go. (Write in what you tell him to hopefully be treated more mercifully.)>Keep calm and do as told. Maybe even mention right away who you are and what sort of intel you could provide that might be useful. (Write in if there's anything you tell him in particular. You knew decent amounts about Mona, your sister and a few other subjects, as well as the facility as a whole.)>Run back and try to see if you could maybe escape the soundcannon user instead. That, or just try to run some other direction whilst praying that you wouldn't get shot. (Write in how you try to escape.)>Ask the guy who he was, why he was here and why he wanted to kill you. Maybe that way, you could at least know what you did wrong and if there was a way you could avoid being hurt or killed? (Write in what you ask.)>Something else...
>>6379350>>Keep calm and do as told. Maybe even mention right away who you are and what sort of intel you could provide that might be useful. (Write in if there's anything you tell him in particular. You knew decent amounts about Mona, your sister and a few other subjects, as well as the facility as a whole.)>ask him why they are doing thisWell shit. On hindsight we should have made an escape plan or prepare a hiding spot in case of being spotted rather than assuming we wouldnt.
>>6379350>Ask the guy who he was, why he was here and why he wanted to kill you. Maybe that way, you could at least know what you did wrong and if there was a way you could avoid being hurt or killed? (Write in what you ask.)Tell him that GalGov has invested significant resources into developing you and your fellow subjects, and they won't let anyone who squanders that off easily. What kind of backing does his group have that they can so openly defy GalGov? Rebel uprising? Civil war? We'll join, just don't shoot us.
>>6379638>antagonize the guy holding her at gunpointDoesnt sound like a solid idea
>>6379663I didn't think that was an antagonizing comment.
>>6379560This but be sure to add the details of how much the government invested in this place and emphasize on that.
>Keep calm and do as told. Maybe even mention right away who you are and what sort of intel you could provide that might be useful.Knowing that you could very well be shot at any second, you'd reluctantly do as told. "I-I am K-Koharu I-Ito, s-subject S... SB-78..." You stuttered out, shivering as you prayed that the guy believed you. Fortunately, he seemed to believe you, as he quietly added: "Continue. What are you doing here." You nodded and tried to stop yourself from letting out tears in your utterly terrorized state as you kept talking. "I-I came h-here f-f-for f-food. I-I've h-h-had nothing t-to eat f-for a l-long time a-and... I-I d-didn't mean t-to cause t-trouble!" The soldier would keep his gun aimed at you, but you actually did hear his voice becoming far calmer and more reassuring. "And, is there anyone else with you down here? Any staff or another subject?" Despite his far less aggressive tone, you were still shaking and struggled to come up with words."Ummm, I-I am a-alone d-d-down here." The soldier remained quiet for a moment to think, before speaking more cautiously. "Okay, you're all alone... are there any subjects you know of who might be around here? Do you know any other subjects?" This question left you far more terrified, given that you didn't know of any subjects in this area. Of course, you could still talk about other subjects, but that would put them at risk of being hunted. Still, you had to answer with something, so you decided to talk about your sister, since you knew she was strong enough to maybe be able to defend herself against these guys. "Uhhhh, m-my s-s-sister is Y-Y-Yuki I-Ito, ummm, c-codename OY-22. Uhhhh, s-she's a-an oni girl a-and is p-pretty strong. Ummm, I-I also h-have another s-sibling, b-but I... d-don't k-know much... a-about her?" You were a little hesitant bringing up the latter, given that you struggled to remember your other sibling. Given that you had to say something, you decided to still bring it up. You just prayed that he wouldn't ask more questions about your other sister, since memories of her were so sparse, she might as well not even exist. Fortunately, the soldier would lower his gun a little and let out a sigh. "Alright, so multiple siblings. I'm gonna need to get a tablet to note this all down." The soldier looked around, after which you brought up that you didn't want to be hurt. You'd even say that you would join him on whatever anti-government mission they were on if it meant avoiding being executed. This made the soldier hesitate, before responding: "I'm afraid that... the orders to kill you came from the government themselves." You felt your heart sink in fear upon hearing this. You had heard in the past that the government was related to these soldiers being here, but you never expected that they would be here on the very behalf of the government that had ordered your creation. Why in the world would the government send people out to kill you anyway?!
In your confusion, you'd soon manage to speak up. "B-But... t-the government... t-t-they created this p-place. W-Why would they w-want it and our k-kind destroyed? T-This c-can't be!" You hoped that there was more going on, or that the soldier was hiding something else from you. But alas, the soldier shook his head and calmly said: "I'm afraid I don't have an answer to that question. I just know that they asked for our help, offered lucrative payment and have actually gone through with some of the payments." You still were confused and stunned, as it didn't make any sense to you that the government would do this. "W-Why... does the g-government want us d-dead then? W-We have d-done their t-tests... w-we haven't c-caused them trouble. T-This doesn't m-make any sense." The soldier looked uneasy as you panicked, soon even saying: "Calm down, okay? I... I think we can work things out here. Maybe you can... tell us more about the facility and we won't have to execute you then, okay?"Hearing that this soldier didn't want to kill you was... surprising. But, you knew he was maybe just trying to get you to calm down. Hell, you worried that, once you had told them everything you knew, that they'd just execute you. "O-Okay..." You quietly responded, continuing to shiver in panic until you finally looked at the soldier and asked: "M-May I ask... w-what is your n-name?" The soldier seemed surprised by the question, before softly responding: "Juda Farhan. I'm part of this death squad group called Blackstar." You nodded, as you gave a bit of an uneasy smile, hoping to use what little charisma and charm you had to try and get on his good side. Though as you smiled at him, you'd suddenly hear that terrible loud noise striking you again. You instinctively moved your hands to your ears, letting out a pained yell as you fell to the ground in pain. Worse, Juda seemed to also be in pain, the sound clearly hurting him as well. It must've been ten seconds of being struck by the noise, but it felt like hours of torture. Once the noise did stop, you heard a different voice approaching you. "Good job, Juda. I didn't think you had it in you to hunt down a subject with that heavy armour of yours. But, it seems you've caught up to the shitty little thief subject." The soldier who approached you was far less armoured than Juda, and was wielding what appeared to be some kind of soundcannon. He'd look down at you and spoke in a sadistic tone. "Curious why you haven't executed her yet. I mean, we did agree that we'd kill any subject we came across, didn't we?" The soldier said as he already would grab a pistol and aim it at you. You froze up in terror, expecting to be shot at any moment. But fortunately, Juda would actually move inbetween you and the soldier. "Wait, Eduard! Don't shoot her yet! She can help provide intel to us!" The other soldier would scoff. "Great idea. Subject, tell us who you are and why I shouldn't pull the trigger right now."
Juda would still stand between you and this more sadistic soldier, clearly still wanting to keep you alive. Though honestly, a part of you wondered if it was even worth telling this soldier more intel. You imagined that, the moment you no longer had useful intel, he'd shoot you in the head. But then again, Juda did seem willing to help you actually get through this, so perhaps it was better to go along with this in the hopes that he could convince this cruel soldier to let you live... >Do as told again and just keep talking. It seems to be working well enough, and maybe they'd let you go if you had proven useful to them? (Write in if there's anything specific you talk about.)>You had already mentioned Yuki to Juda, and weren't exactly eager to mention more subjects who would become targets to these bastards. Perhaps, you could just repeat what you said before and pray that it was enough?>Beg Juda to protect you at all costs. Perhaps he was a good soldier deep down and didn't want to kill civilians. Perhaps he'd even stand up against this cruel soldier for you and continue protecting you? (Write in what you ask Juda.)>Something else...(Aight, I wanna take a moment to ask how you guys are enjoying this sidestory. A part of me feels like there's something I am doing wrong, but I don't know what it maybe. Maybe the sidestory is fine and I'm just overthinking things, or maybe I am missing something which you guys wanna bring up?)(>>6379777These continue being adorable. I do wonder what the full thing will look like by the end of the sidestory.)
>>6379777Forgot the wing.Might try something in color, what ever the end result for this sidestory will be.
>>6379789>You had already mentioned Yuki to Juda, and weren't exactly eager to mention more subjects who would become targets to these bastards. Perhaps, you could just repeat what you said before and pray that it was enough?See if Juda will press us for more, since he's the only one who knows what we already shared.
>>6379789>>You had already mentioned Yuki to Juda, and weren't exactly eager to mention more subjects who would become targets to these bastards. Perhaps, you could just repeat what you said before and pray that it was enough?Play dumb, worse case scenario come with an excuse like the scientists which we worked with didn't told us other subjects names and not many of them liked to share theirs.
>You had already mentioned Yuki to Juda, and weren't exactly eager to mention more subjects who would become targets to these bastards. Perhaps, you could just repeat what you said before and pray that it was enough?Whilst Juda stood in front of you to protect you from this sadistic soldier, you decided to respond to the soldiers' demand for intel. Though, you decided to play the fool a little. "Erm, w-well... I'm K-Koharu I-Ito, codename, ummm, SB-78... I-I already e-explained some t-things to your f-friend... a-and, ummm, I told him I-I don't know much else a-about my s-sisters... M-My caretaker d-didn't tell us about t-them..." You responded anxiously, trying your best to play dumb and pretend like you didn't know much else. You also looked over at Juda, hoping he'd press you for further questions. Fortunately, he'd do so, but it did also reveal you knew more than you let out. "So you've got a sibling called Yuki and another you don't know much about. And what about your caretaker?" Juda asked, the far more aggressive soldier continuing to keep his gun on you."Ummm, h-he was... uhhh... I-I don't remember." You still remembered how your caretaker looked, but your memory of what he was called was a little hazy. Though, upon responding with this, the more aggressive soldier stepped forward with his pistol. "You sure got a lot of memory issues. Perhaps we ought to do a quick bit of precision brain surgery, huh?" He aimed the pistol at your head, you shaking your head and panicking again. "I-I'm serious! I-I know w-what he looked like! H-He had b-black hair, d-darker skin a-and h-he was a l-little bit s-short! P-Please, I-I promise you! I-I don't know much more! M-My memory j-just isn't the best!" Fortunately, Juda again stood up for you, speaking aggressively. "Eduard, fucking stop! The more stress you put on her, the less likely she will tell us more about this place!" Eduard squinted his eyes, before looking over you. And to your relief, he'd lower his gun.However, your relief was short-lived, as he pointed the gun at your leg and pulled the trigger without warning. A sharp, burning and intense pain pierced your leg, you immediately letting out a pained scream as you felt blood seeping from your leg. "Eduard, what the fuck is wrong with you?!" Juda yelled, as you fell to the ground and held onto your leg. The bleeding was pretty intense and the pain was not helping, it being difficult to focus at all. "Relax, Juda. I am just making sure our 'prisoner' won't get the chance to run from us." Juda went quiet seeming a little unsure on what to say. You started sobbing from the pain, holding onto your leg as your body felt like it was in agony. Juda would get to his knees and spoke in a more calm yet eerie tone to you. "Now, I am going to get the others to come over here. I suggest... you start remembering your sister, your caretaker and anything else which we can put to use. Understood?"
You instinctively nodded, wanting to do anything to ensure your survival. "Eduard, what if she bleeds out?!" Juda then asked, to which the cruel soldier paused to look over you, before looking around. "Well, there's probably a small medbay somewhere around here. You can find some bandages to block off the wound around here." Afterwards, Eduard would grab some kind of radio and said: "Alright, I've incapacitated the subject with Juda. Everyone retreat to the main base so we can regroup and I can then lead you over to the subject." Afterwards, he turned back to Juda and dismissively said: "You stay here and make sure she doesn't try anything funny. Maybe gather a bit more intel from her, now that she might be more open to answer our questions." The bastard let out a scoff, before leaving you with Juda again. Juda let out a groan before speaking softly. "Ugh, I just wanted to learn more about the facility... But of course this guy has to pull this crap." Juda mumbled as he started looking around for a medbay."Uhhh, how are your regenerative abilities? You might wanna eat that food you stole if it is of any help." Juda remarked, you nodding quickly and reaching into the bag with food, quickly trying to eat whatever you could. Though unsurprisingly, the pain and shock had made you forget all about your hunger, you honestly even being tempted to just leave the food until later. Though, with the okay from Juda and the fact you were rather injured, you would still try and eat a little bit. Fortunately, Juda did soon return with some makeshift gauze and bandages to help stop the bleeding. It didn't seem like he was an expert on the matter, but it was nice that he was trying to help you out somewhat.>Ask Juda some questions. Like, why is he helping you? Why was he working with these guys who clearly didn't give a damn about what he thought? And what even was their deal? (Write in what you ask.)>Tell Juda that you had a plan still. You already tried playing the fool, but you still had another idea on how you could avoid being executed and maybe gain the other soldiers' trust. (Write in what plan you'll share with Juda.)>Tell Juda more about yourself to gain his trust. Maybe he'd show more sympathy and help you escape if he knew your situation. That, or he could forward it to Eduard without issue. (Write in what type of information you try and tell him.)>Ask Juda to help you escape or hide. Maybe you could quickly find a place to hide until these guys left this place. Though, given your leg injury, chances were that Juda was going to have to assist you with this escape plan. (Write in if there's anything specific you ask Juda.)>Something else...
>>6380139>Ask Juda some questions. Like, why is he helping you? Why was he working with these guys who clearly didn't give a damn about what he thought? And what even was their deal? (Write in what you ask.)Included questions are good.>Tell Juda more about yourself to gain his trust. Maybe he'd show more sympathy and help you escape if he knew your situation. That, or he could forward it to Eduard without issue. (Write in what type of information you try and tell him.)He said he wanted to learn more about the facility, so tell him about what it was like before everything went to shit.
>>6380139>Tell Juda more about yourself to gain his trust. Maybe he'd show more sympathy and help you escape if he knew your situation. That, or he could forward it to Eduard without issue.We were an artist. We did carving. Painting.Talk about Mona, what she was like we don't know she's dead yetTalk about everyday life in the Facility. The staff. The goings-on of the combat sector. Non-tactical trivia about our sisters.>Ask Juda some questions. Like, why is he helping you? Why was he working with these guys who clearly didn't give a damn about what he thought? And what even was their deal?How'd he fall in with these guys when he's clearly not cut from the same cloth?Are we just going to get shot when they feel like they've gotten everything from us?What are they even trying to do down here anyway?-----I fucked up my notes since I'd never seen Koharu's name and her codename in the same place before a few posts ago and made a duplicate profile for her. Koharu was already in the MGE as SB-78 - consider her "alternate personality" and that her cell, for holding this supposedly cowardly and weak "artist" was in the combat sector for fuck's sake. Methinks Koharu is actually a lot less defenceless than she thinks she is and, if she gets put up against the wall, there will be fireworks. I suppose that's what this story is leading up to.
>Ask Juda some questions. Like, why is he helping you? Why was he working with these guys who clearly didn't give a damn about what he thought? And what even was their deal?As Juda helped patch up your wound, you decided to ask him some questions to both distract yourself from the pain and to learn a bit more about Juda. "S-So, ummm...w-why are you h-helping me? Ummm, y-you hunter guys... I-I've heard you guys a-are down here to k-kill everyone... a-and y-your ally a-also wanted to... y-you know..." You asked reluctantly, both wanting to know what was going on whilst avoiding making him reconsider letting you live. "I..." Juda hesitated, before sighing. "I don't know. You're different from the past subjects I've met. You aren't some psychopath or a massive murderous beast. I... guess I just wanted to use the opportunity to learn more about the facility and what was going on down here. And, y'know, maybe get some useful information about this place." Juda sounded rather hesitant, clearly thinking carefully about what he said. Though, from the looks of it, it did seem like Juda was still reluctant about letting you live."S-So, a-are you... g-going to k-kill me a-after this?" You whispered anxiously, Juda hesitating and sighing. "I don't know. I think it might be worth... letting you live and stay by our side. But, I know the government who hired us won't be pleased by that fact at all and might even view us as enemies if we do such. Hell, I am risking a lot even talking to you like this." It was at least not a guarantee that you'd die. But given how eager Juda's allies seemed, you still didn't feel too hopeful about your situation. "S-So, ummm, y-you're hired by the government? W-What do they w-want you to do d-down here? A-And w-why are you working with th-that guy who... c-clearly doesn't r-respect you?" Juda scoffed and pausing with patching you up. "Well, we're here to kill anything that survived the disaster. Subjects, staff, anyone and anything, really." "O-Oh." You said in an unsurprised yet disappointed tone, being saddened that they really were just here to murder everyone. "As for why I'm with that asshole Eduard... well, my group decided to work together with his out of mutual benefit. Both of our groups were heading the same direction and both of our groups had too few soldiers due to our groups getting injured a ton. Honestly, aside from Eduard, most of the group is pretty alright. They can be a little dickish sometimes, and they certainly aren't the best when it comes to thinking actions through, but most of them are respectful to us and do try to follow our advice as well." He seemed rather certain in tone, soon even adding: "I hope that, once the others are here, they can agree that letting you live for intel might be for the best. Maybe we can even argue that you should be let go after you've told us enough valuable intel." And as he said this, Juda would finish wrapping up your leg in bandage and stop the bleeding.
>Tell Juda more about yourself to gain his trust. Maybe he'd show more sympathy and help you escape if he knew your situation. That, or he could forward it to Eduard without issue.Obviously, you were still in utter pain given a lack of painkillers and regeneration. But, hearing that there was a chance you could escape death, you decided to already tell a bit about yourself. Or rather, as much as you could remember. "W-Well, ummm, I was m-made by Mona... S-She's really sweet, b-but a little shy s-sometimes. S-She constantly had to d-deal with these two guys... E-Elbrus and Roraima." Juda scoffed and let out a sigh. "Yeah, I am familiar with what they are like. They've made several of the troublesome subjects we've encountered." Hearing this, you did feel a little bad for Juda, given just how aggressive and depraved those types of subjects could be. "Oh, I-I am sorry t-to hear that. I-I didn't know y-you've had to... d-deal with their subjects." Juda shrugged a little, before responding: "Eh, no need to say sorry. Unless if Mona made you with help from Roraima and Elbrus, I wouldn't include you amongst those subjects." To this, you rubbed the back of your head, as you brought up something you had vague memories of. "W-Well, a-about that..." You could tell from Juda's body language that he went from amused to cautious right as you said that, you continuing a little more anxiously. "I-I am somewhat familiar with R-Roraima... ummm, h-he d-didn't work on me, I-I think, b-but he did often v-visit me... A-And Mona t-talked about m-me with him q-quite often. But ummm, I-I don't r-really remember much a-about his v-visits o-or w-what he said a-about me to Mona..." Juda seemed to become a little less tense, as you decided to instead focus on Mona. "I-I do have l-lots of fond m-memories of M-Mona though. S-She really cared for m-me a-and I made l-lots of little t-trinkets and artworks f-for her.""Huh, so you're an artist subject then?" Juda asked, to which you nodded. "Ah, um, I g-guess I'm something of an a-artist? I l-like carving a-and painting a-and, ummm... y-yeah. T-Though my c-caretaker was f-far less eager a-about my a-artskills. F-Fortunately, h-he did a-allow me to w-work on my t-trinkets, b-but... t-that's about it." You hoped that telling more about your life in the facility would satisfy his wish for intel. And fortunately, it did give him some questions which you could actually answer. "So, what was life like for you and other subjects? Was it just you doing whatever, occasionally training whatever skills you had and talking with your creators?" You nodded a little. "W-Well, I didn't t-talk with Mona e-every day. S-She was p-pretty busy, s-so I mostly just h-had to do with that c-caretaker. T-That was... s-sort of the deal with all subjects. E-Even my sister Y-Yuki d-didn't sp-spend much time w-with Mona... T-Though sh-she did unfortunately h-have to deal with E-Elbrus from time to t-time."
Juda nodded understandingly, before asking: "So, what about other subjects? You mentioned your sister, but did you have any other subject friends? What about other staff? I'd imagine it getting pretty boring if you were just making trinkets and spending time with, what sounds to me like an unappreciative caretaker." You were more than happy to respond. "W-Well, Yuki had a b-big friend called Y-Yndiss, w-who I also m-met a few t-times. Sh-she was pretty nice. Ummm, I-I also met this sh-shrimp girl, J-Josephine once. She made a-amazing food which w-was really nice... Ummm, I-I can't remember much else, s-sadly. Ah, w-wait, I-I remember my guardsmen too! T-They were pretty n-numerous, b-but um... t-they also didn't talk with me m-much." Juda remained quiet for a moment, before sighing. "Geez, that sounds bleak. Was that your entire life?" You hesitated, before realising that that was indeed most of your life. Thus, you nodded calmly in response."I-I guess so, yeah..." You mumbled in turn, before things went quiet. You soon looked over at the bag with rations, deciding to grab them to try and regenerate a little bit. Though, your injuries were going to stay with you for a good while. And whilst it did still hurt a ton, you did feel somewhat reassured after having chatted with Juda. That, or the knowledge that you might just get executed soon was enough to make you ignore the pain for the time being. "Is there anything you can tell me about where Roraima and Elbrus are? Or any of their more... sadistic subjects?" Juda soon asked, which was certainly a difficult question, even without your memory issues. >Just state what you remembered regarding Elbrus and Roraima or their subjects. It wasn't much, but perhaps you could bring something up which could increase your odds of survival?>Ask Juda if there was anything else you could do to improve your chances of survival. Perhaps there was some intel which they might find interesting or some location you knew about which could be of value to them? (Write in if there's anything specific you ask for.)>Ask Juda some more questions about him. He seemed like a decent and friendly guy. Perhaps he could tell you more about the government's intentions, their long-term goals or anything else of interest? (Write in what you ask.)>Something else...(>>6380210Man, if only Eduard and Juda were having a teaside chat with Koharu, instead of basically gimping her to ensure she doesn't escape.)
>>6380421>Ask Juda if there was anything else you could do to improve your chances of survival. Perhaps there was some intel which they might find interesting or some location you knew about which could be of value to them? (Write in if there's anything specific you ask for.)Any specific subject they're looking for? Maybe we could trade their location and weaknesses for our release.
>>6380421>Just state what you remembered regarding Elbrus and Roraima or their subjects. It wasn't much, but perhaps you could bring something up which could increase your odds of survival?We lived in the combat sector, we probably saw a lot of Roraima's crowd. I can't imagine we interacted with them much, but we can at least put some names and descriptions to the codenames and throw a few mean ones under the bus and give any advice we know on how to deal with them. As well as a description of what Roraima looks like and if we heard anything interesting on his visits like subjects he spoke of or clues to where he hung out.
>Just state what you remembered regarding Elbrus and Roraima or their subjects. It wasn't much, but perhaps you could bring something up which could increase your odds of survival?You would think to yourself for a moment, trying to remember anything about Roraima and Elbrus' offices or where they might have gone off to. Whilst you were unsure about Elbrus, you did start remembering things about Roraima and where he was. "I don't r-recall much about E-Elbrus, t-thankfully. B-But, I do remember... Roraima's office. H-He was sta-stationed somewhere underneath the c-combat sector. I... I remember that I lived there. Y-Yeah, I lived there!" Much to your delight, you started remembering more and more about your time in the combat sector, hoping that this could be used by Juda and his men and thus give you the chance to escape. "I, uhhh, I-I saw lots of g-guardsmen, umm... m-my chambers were p-pretty secluded and t-there were very few s-subjects nearby. Uhhh the g-guardsmen were all pretty r-reclusive and u-unwilling to chat. B-But, I did h-hear of a few s-subjects."Juda would crouch down and eagerly listen as you started thinking of any and all subjects which you remembered. Though, you avoided thinking of nice subjects, since you didn't want them to end up being targets to these guys. "Ummm, ah, there w-was this bird g-girl with a sword... Kos... Kash... Kal... Kaldanea! Her codename was... S... SO... SO-47! Yes, I remember her again! S-She was pretty a-aggressive and f-followed R-Roraima's e-every command! She... wasn't the nicest, b-but never h-hurt me... Uhhhh, I remember t-this sp-spider thing... uhhhh... R-Rosalia! P... S... 1121... No, wait, 1211... Y-Yes, PS-1211! T-That's it! Uhhhh, t-there's... Elizabeth! Yes, E-Elizabeth D-Dasch! Sh-she's this mouse girl w-with an axe! S-She was also t-terribly mean and eager t-to fight!" Juda nodded as you talked, you not knowing if it was useful intel or if he just nodded along to let you know he was listening. Thus, you switched to a different topic, going over to Roraima, since you knew that would be of interest to him. "Uhhhh, ummm... R-Roraima's office, I-I think it was u-underneath the c-combat sector." Though, Juda quickly said: "You... mentioned that already, yes." Which did leave you a little stumped. Though fortunately, you then remembered a bit more about him and his potential whereabouts. "H-He might have... g-gone o-over to a p-power source d-deep in the c-combat sector. I-It was... s-something h-heavily protected a-and might be... s-something he wants to use to s-stay safe." Juda did seem curious about this, asking: "A power source? For what?" To this, you sadly didn't know, simply saying: "N-Not sure. I-I just know there's... a p-power source down there w-which m-might allow him t-to set up a l-long term base." You were confused as to why you knew these things, you not even being able to remember who told you these things or how you came to know of this place.
>Ask Juda if there was anything else you could do to improve your chances of survival. Perhaps there was some intel which they might find interesting or some location you knew about which could be of value to them?Soon after, you became curious about the subjects which Juda and his men had to deal with. They must've been pretty bad, given the hurt the two groups must've experienced. "So, uhhhh, w-what subjects d-do you wanna find in p-particular? I presume i-it's the ones who h-hurt your f-friends, o-or are there others?" Juda let out a sigh, before responding: "There was this... massive blue dragon subject. Extremely spiky, aggressive and difficult to kill. She basically crushed most of my friends, a... few even passing away. Fortunately, we managed to escape since her size was massive and we had back-up. But, it caused a lot of trouble to my group." You tried to remember more about this blue dragon, you vaguely remembering Mona having a blue dragon girl subject. "I... I think I know w-who you mean. Ummm, I-I forgot her n-name, b-but Mona made, ummm, a bl-blue dragon subject... t-together with E-Elbrus." You said anxiously, clearly not wanting Mona to become a target because of this subject. Fortunately, Juda seemed to understand perfectly. "Yeah, I can see Elbrus having played a hand in her creation. She was very perverse, barely being dressed and making horrific remarks about what she'd do with us." He let out a shiver, before switching topic. "As for Eduard and the other Diamond Dogs, they had to deal with this massive spiked millipede subject who wasn't fond of fire and basically killed anyone on their group with flamethrowers, before retreating once she was lit ablaze. I don't know what else happened, but from the sound of things, she managed to survive." You sadly didn't know much about this subject, trying to think if Mona played a role in it. Unfortunately, you couldn't remember anything, letting out a sigh."I-I don't know w-who that might've b-been, I-I'm afraid..." You mumbled, to which Juda nodded. "It's fine. I can tell your memory... is not the best. No offense." You would let out a soft scoff, before going quiet. You still tried to think of subjects or anything regarding Roraima in the hopes of maybe exchanging information for your release. The pain in your leg was still there, but you just took deep breaths and tried to keep focus. Though, Juda did soon speak up again, saying something surprising. "I am glad we've talked, Koharu. I must admit, I already was wondering if all subjects were actually bad, so it's nice to get confirmation that there are plenty of subjects out there who are reasonable and unwilling to fight." You let out a sheepish smile, before responding: "I-I'm not t-the fighting type. I-I'm m-more of a c-coward, r-really." Though to this, Juda scoffed. "That didn't stop you from entering a death squad camp and stealing their food now, did it?"
You reluctantly nodded, not really having a retort to his comment. Though after another moment of silence, you would notice people approaching you. It were Eduard and several more soldiers like him and Juda. The well-armoured soldiers who looked like Juda all looked fascinated and curious, whilst the less armoured soldiers seemed more cautious and amused. "Alright, Juda, what did you get out of her?" Eduard asked right away as he approached, Eduard standing up and getting between you and the approaching group of soldiers. "She told me a bit about where Roraima might currently be and where he stayed most of the time. She also informed me a bit about herself and what she's li-" One of the soldiers would interrupt Juda, doing so a little impatiently. "Alright, and is there still more to gain from her?" Juda would look over at you, before saying: "You can lead the way to Roraima's office, right?" This was not true at all. You barely even remember where your own chamber was, let alone his office.Of course, you quickly realised this was something of an attempt to try and keep you alive by making you a temporary guide to these guys. Unfortunately, it did somewhat backfire as one of the well-armoured soldiers asked: "Can you give us some directions?" To this, you rubbed the back of your head and looked away. "Ummm, I... i-it's... y-you go to the c-combat s-sector, a-and... uhhh... y-you find o-one of the m-main stairw-wells a-and... uhhh..." You started to panic, realising that at best they'd believe your lie and then execute you... or at worst, realise you were lying and then show less mercy. "Ummm... I-I... m-my m-memory is a l-little f-foggy... I-I c-can show the w-way though!" You stammered, at which point the soldiers looked at each other. "Alright, let's just note everything down we learnt and exeute her. No point in keeping her alive much longer." One of the Diamond Dog soldiers responded. Right away, your heart sank as you realised these guys weren't willing to keep you around. You started breathing heavily and shaking your head. "P-Please, no." You muttered, after which Juda spoke up more confidently. "Guys, let's think about this. Koharu is a reasonable subject. She can be of use to us. Let's not rush this." Though in turn, one of the well-armoured soldiers spoke up in a more disappointed tone. "Juda, we've already discussed this on the way over. It's... not worth it. What if we get spotted and get seen as traitors? What if she betrays us in some way we couldn't have seen coming?" You shook your head, before begging: "I-I won't b-betray you! P-Please! I-I promise, I-I d-don't want a-any t-t-trouble!" Though, one of the less armoured soldiers in turn responded: "You did rush into our camp AND stole our food. That's definitely trouble, y'know." You started letting out tears, after which Eduard more dismissively said: "Look, we'll make it quick. Happy?"
You obviously weren't happy, continuing to sob as numerous emotions came over you. You didn't want to die. You didn't wanna lose everything, especially now. Fortunately, Juda would speak up for you, still trying to keep you alive. "Guys, we can hide her. She is wounded and can barely stand. Hell, the government will understand if we keep her alive for intel." Unfortunately, this argument didn't convince anyone, with Juda's squad members chiming in against his comments. "Juda, we understand why you might think this is a good idea, but the government only wants DEAD subjects, not live ones. They will not trust us if we kept subjects alive for intel. It's... just not worth it." Another soldier even added: "We even voted on this, and most of us agreed it was for the best to just do this quickly. We get what we need from her, we execute her quickly, we bring her corpse to the surface in the morning." Juda would look over at you, before standing between you and the rest of the group. "Guys, let's think about this. We can't rush this." Juda insisted, a few soldiers groaning and others sighing disappointedly. "Juda, are you serious right now?" "Look, we know why you wanna keep her alive, but it's not worth it." "The longer we wait, the likelier she will find the opportunity to escape from us, Juda. Lets not go against the people who fucking pay us now of all times." The other soldiers would approach, with some of Eduard's friends grabbing Juda and pulling him away, albeit with plenty of resistance from Juda. "Juda, stop fighting!" "What the hell's wrong with you!? Why are you behaving like this now of all times?!" "Let's just get this over with. Everyone, line up your guns." The more eager soldiers would check their guns, some reloading, as this seemed to be the last moment you could do anything...>Accept as gracefully as possible. You knew Juda wasn't gonna free himself from two of his squadmates, and you knew that you had no way to survive this. It was probably for the best you just close your eyes and let it happen. (Write in if there's anything you do before accepting getting shot.)>Try to tackle one of the soldiers in a desperate attempt to save yourself. Maybe you could steal a gun and take one of the guys hostage. Or you could at least make it less worth it for them to shoot at you, given that you could shoot back. (Write in if there's anyone specific you try to tackle. E.g. a less armoured soldier, or one who had the unwieldiest gun to reload.)>Plead for your life one final time. Maybe you coudl recall some key details right now. Or perhaps you could convince them in some other way to let you go? (Write in how you plead to them.)>Yell for help from anyone. Your sisters, any subjects which were nearby, anything to maybe jump in and save you from what was to come. (Write in if there's anyone specific you'll yell for.)>Something else...
>>6380741>Try to tackle one of the soldiers in a desperate attempt to save yourself. Maybe you could steal a gun and take one of the guys hostage. Or you could at least make it less worth it for them to shoot at you, given that you could shoot back.I mean, it almost certainly ain't going to work but we can launch ourselves at one of the ones without power armour, preferably not paying attention, and grab them to use as a human shield hostage. And maybe, just maybe, putting ourselves into a life-or-death combat situation will trigger her Serious Mode. Let's get dangerous!
>>6380741>Accept as gracefully as possible. You knew Juda wasn't gonna free himself from two of his squadmates, and you knew that you had no way to survive this. It was probably for the best you just close your eyes and let it happen. (Write in if there's anything you do before accepting getting shot.)They said they'd make it quick. I don't want to go out suffering :(
>>6380741>>6380741 #>Accept as gracefully as possible. You knew Juda wasn't gonna free himself from two of his squadmates, and you knew that you had no way to survive this. It was probably for the best you just close your eyes and let it happen. (Write in if there's anything you do before accepting getting shot.)Here's to you Koharu and Juda. Great job getting her killed everyone. I hope that reverse image search failing to find anything doesn't mean you got custom made art for her because she's fucked six ways to Sunday
>>6380762Support for this. She has to make it!
>>6380741>Accept as gracefully as possible. You knew Juda wasn't gonna free himself from two of his squadmates, and you knew that you had no way to survive this. It was probably for the best you just close your eyes and let it happen. HERE WE GOBROTHER.
>>6380741>Try to tackle one of the soldiers in a desperate attempt to save yourself. Maybe you could steal a gun and take one of the guys hostage. Or you could at least make it less worth it for them to shoot at you, given that you could shoot back. (Write in if there's anyone specific you try to tackle. E.g. a less armoured soldier, or one who had the unwieldiest gun to reload.)>Yell for help from anyone. Your sisters, any subjects which were nearby, anything to maybe jump in and save you from what was to come. (Write in if there's anyone specific you'll yell for.)I'd rather not try to tackle any of them, I doubt it has any chance of succeeding but it's still better than just letting them kill her.
>>6380762>>Try to tackle one of the soldiers in a desperate attempt to save yourself. Maybe you could steal a gun and take one of the guys hostage. Or you could at least make it less worth it for them to shoot at you, given that you could shoot back.
Locking in the vote. No more ties, time to work on the update proper.
Wonder what Koharu's painting today?>Write in to what will Koharu's created or ticker with?>>6380741>Accept as gracefully as possible. You knew Juda wasn't gonna free himself from two of his squadmates, and you knew that you had no way to survive this. It was probably for the best you just close your eyes and let it happen.Let's see what outcome will be.
Oh man
May every single one of these bastards other than Juda be gang raped by ten trillion Elbrus subjects
>Try to tackle one of the soldiers in a desperate attempt to save yourself. Maybe you could steal a gun and take one of the guys hostage. Or you could at least make it less worth it for them to shoot at you, given that you could shoot back.>Yell for help from anyone. Your sisters, any subjects which were nearby, anything to maybe jump in and save you from what was to come.The soldiers would get their guns ready as Juda was pulled away from the group. "You idiots! This is the first reasonable subject, and you are going to execute her!? What has she done wrong to deserve this?!" Juda yelled, as you looked around for the nearest non power-armour soldier. You inched over to them as they were distracted by Juda's yelling, struggling a little bit given how your leg still hurt like hell. But, you tried to push through the pain, knowing that you wouldn't get another shot at this. "Juda, stop struggling!" "We're gonna make this quick and painless, okay? She won't suffer from this." "I don't know about painless... but, it will be quick." Right as the last soldier spoke, you put your daring plan into action.You pushed yourself up with all four arms and leapt at the unarmoured soldier with your good leg. You pinned him down and struggled to restrain him, trying to hold onto him and use him as a human shield. "Let go of me, subject!" The soldier in question yelled, as you desperately tried to hold onto his gun and stop him. Right away, the other soldiers ran over to try and stop you, you soon feeling the soldiers hitting you with their gun stocks and kicking you. The pain and continuous hits made it difficult to focus, especially as you soon felt one of the soldiers kick you in the face, dazing you and making you lose your grip. "Restrain her! Don't let her use those arms!" One of the soldiers yelled, as you were quickly pinned down by the well armoured soldiers and effectively restrained. And with that, your final path out had been put on hold. "That felt good. Who knew a simple kick could be that satisfying?" One of the less armoured soldiers remarked, to which one of the armoured soldiers responded: "Abraham, shut the fuck up." Of course, you were more focused on how helpless you were at this point. And with little other option, you started yelling for help. "YUKI! ANYONE! PLEASE HELP ME! I DON'T WANNA DIE!" You cried out, shaking your head as you felt the soldiers tie your hands together behind your back. "PLEASE, I AM SORRY FOR S-STEALING! I AM SORRY FOR FIGHTING BACK! I DON'T WANNA DIE! I BEG OF YOU!" You struggled to speak, tears filling your eyes as you breathed heavily. The kick to the head left you feeling even weaker and more anxious, you soon being forced on your knees and against the wall. "Stop struggling. We're gonna aim for the head to make it quick, Koharu." One of the soldiers demanded, you continuing to shake your head. "P-Please, s-spare me... please... I-I'm sorry... I'm sorry..." You whimpered, sobbing softly.
You soon looked ahead of you, seeing the soldiers pointing their guns at you. "Sorry, Koharu. We... have to do this." One of the soldiers reluctantly remarked as they aimed their gun at you. "No we don't! Please, just listen to me! We can figure something out here and keep her alive!" Juda would yell, which made one of the soldiers who aimed their gun at you lower it and look at him. "Why are you so insistent on keeping her alive, Juda?! What do we gain out of this?!" Another soldier hissed at him, making Juda speak up in a more calm tone. "Because... it doesn't feel right. Past subjects, yes, they were aggressive and deserved to be killed. But not Koharu. Does she look like a killer to you?! Do you think she is an enemy here?!" Some of the soldiers did look to agree, even the Diamond Dogs. But, the ones who stood in front of you remained confident, with one even walking over to Juda to face him directly. "Juda, you have known this girl... for half an hour now? What do you really know about her? All I know about her is that she stole food and just attacked one of us. Even if it is true that she is innocent, what do we do with her? We keep her alive, then get spotted by another death squad and then we all die? We keep her alive and she MIGHT give us useful intel? She barely seems able to remember where the hell she came from!" The soldier would say calmly yet firmly to Juda, who still seemed unwilling to budge. "I thought that we were better than the government. That we were willing to show mercy to clearly innocent people. Even if they are not human and are monster girls." The soldier who confronted Juda shook his head and sighed. "Let's just get this over with. We can discuss these matters later." Thus, the soldier would again stand in front of you with his rifle, you still praying that there was a way out. "No... I-I don't wanna die..." You softly sobbed, after which the stern soldier raised his gun at you. "We're sorry, Koharu. Like we said, we'll make this quick and painless." You closed your eyes and took deep breaths, telling yourself this just was a nightmare. That soon, you'd wake up and be safe.Yes, that was it. This would all be over very soon. It was just a nightmare. Something you'd wake up from any second now. You'd see Mona again and make some more lovely trinkets for her..."Alright, everyone... FIRE!"It was all just a nasty dream. Something you'd wake up from very so-......... ...>A little change of perspective... Haruna Ito.You had hoped it wouldn't have come to this. For the past while, you had been watching your poor, shy sibling Koharu struggling with the simple task of getting food. You didn't want to help her, since you knew she had to learn how to survive on her own. Of course, you made sure to keep an eye on her, to ensure she didn't end up putting herself in extreme danger. But unfortunately, in her desperation, she had made several lapses of judgement which led to her ending up here.
The sad thing was that she had gotten so far without you. Koharu had almost managed to escape from a bunch of death squad soldiers. Hell, she even managed to get one reasonable soldier on her side, the glorious bastard even trying to give her a final chance to escape from the predicament she had found herself in. But alas, it hadn't been enough. Several uncaring, cruel and troublesome soldiers had executed her, her body slumping to the ground after which the soldiers bickered with one another. As you saw her lifeless body on the floor, you felt nothing but rage, wanting to avenge your little sister. Fortunately, the soldiers would all quickly leave Koharu's body alone, except for one of them. A single Diamond Dogs soldier would stay by Koharu's body to presumably watch over her. The crook had not hesitated to execute Koharu, nor listened to the one reasonable soldier... In other words, this soldier was nothing but a target. The soldier would sit beside Koharu's body, before looking in your direction. He froze up, before mumbling: "What the..." And before he could grab his gun, you would leap at him from the darkness, grabbing him by his helmet and pushing him forward. He let out a shocked gasp as you easily pinned the bastard down. "W-WHAT THE FUCK?!" He yelled, after which you wrapped two of your hands around his neck, hearing his voice go quiet as you quickly cut off his ability to breath and yell.He tried to grab you and push you off of himself. He even tried to punch you, but you would use your extra arms to easily block his meek attempts at breaking free. You would intensify your grip around his neck, hearing soft cracks and hearing him gurgle in his painful struggle. You didn't care though, soon lifting a fist before viciously slamming it down straight into the helmet. The force of your punch cracked parts of his helmet, the back of his head being viciously crushed as well from the powerful jab you delivered. His struggle immediately died down, as you would watch his body go limp. Blood seeped from the back of his head onto the metal floor below, you quickly getting up and looking in the direction of the camp they stayed at. You knew you were far from done, grabbing the soldier's rifle and what you immediately recognized as flashbangs. You knew just the way you had to go and knew who you wanted to kill for having executed Koharu.
>Just rush the campsite with the help of the flashbangs and rip and tear through those who had killed Koharu. The Diamond Dogs lacked the armour to survive being shot at, and the Blackstar forces would likely struggle to hurt you.>Use your environment when it came to the campsite. You could easily use your strength to set up some barricades, or your speed to be everywhere all at once. (Write in how you approach the camp and what items you'll use around it to be victorious.)>Give the Diamond Dogs a taste of their own medicine. They loved terrifying people, so you were going to terrify them back. Make them feel the same dread which Koharu was forced to experience. (Write in how you try to scare them.)>Tell those who wanted to keep Koharu alive to lower their weapons and raise their hands. It'd make things a whole lot easier for you and those who were willing to spare Koharu. Not to mention, making it easy to spot who were actually reasonable and who truly went along with the barbaric execution. (Write in what you say from a distance.)>Something else...(This is where the fun begins...)(>>6380961>>6381042>>6381163I am very curious how you'll draw this part of the sidestory. It will surely be FUN to draw what happened to Koharu!)
>>6381198>Give the Diamond Dogs a taste of their own medicine. They loved terrifying people, so you were going to terrify them back. Make them feel the same dread which Koharu was forced to experience. (Write in how you try to scare them.)Horror movie style. First pick off the ones who come to check on the guy you just killed, then take them out one by one.Also damn Haruna just watched that happen? Heartless.
>>6381204+1To be fair to Haruna, she was heavily outnumbered and unarmed. Though she probably should have stepped in when Koharu and Juda were alone.
>>6381212Yeah she had a lot of opportunities. Kill the closest ones during the chase, get her out when there were just 1 to 2 of them, etc. Hell, even right now she feels comfortable storming their camp solo in the first option, so being heavily outnumbered isn't too big a deterrent to her. Flashbangs can only go so far.
>>6381204Also +1. We know who we want to leave alive, everyone else is in for a slasher movie.Bitch cares now, does she? Funny that.
>>6381198Can't believe she simple let her own sister to die like that. Hope we never met her as Mik, because, once we get her to cough her backstory to Cha check her to put her on the suicide hotline.>Give the Diamond Dogs a taste of their own medicine. They loved terrifying people, so you were going to terrify them back. Make them feel the same dread which Koharu was forced to experience. (Write in how you try to scare them.)Who wants to play DbD? I'm sure we do.
>>6381357Koharu was last spotted in the training sector, so I assume that's where this is taking place. Given we're headed there next, it is possible. We might also stumble over Juda if he ends up as the sole survivor.
>>6381361It's possible I guess, will depend on the encounter rolls QM gets, but since Juda is the ONE person not getting killed, I don't think he'll keep quiet about what's about to happen and we might need to leave once more death-squads show up. Still as always luck Diamond Dogs, no wonder everyone hates them, I say we dodged a bullet choosing Lodger which seems a far more moderate and sensate squad over the others.
>>6381363>luckFuck.
>>6381363These guys are mixed Blackstar and DD, Blackstar and Heathens are generally OK people as well though most death squads of any stripe would take a shot at a subject and even for us it was a close thing at first but we are all the richer for it.I don't think the death squads will come swarming, squads get killed all the time by various individuals in many places and the training sector isn't popular and already has other targets. Worst that happens is Haruna gets known to the Gov. Though if Juda does end up making his way back alone, we might well see him at the checkpoint or in the corridor.I do want to take a bit of time to explore the training sector and track down Iliara so we'll see who we encounter.
>Give the Diamond Dogs a taste of their own medicine. They loved terrifying people, so you were going to terrify them back. Make them feel the same dread which Koharu was forced to experience.Having seen what Eduard and his buddies were like, you knew that you wanted them to feel the same terror they made Koharu feel. You were going to pick them off one by one, knowing that the soldiers would return to their fallen comrade soon enough. The soldiers clearly had some type of radio communication in their helmets. And even if those comms were turned off, the soldiers' panicked yells would certainly garner their attention. Thus, you'd start hiding somewhere nearby, using a side- chamber to keep cover whilst you waited for soldiers to return. And lo and behold, you'd quickly see a singular Diamond Dogs and Blackstar soldier approach the corpse of their comrade. "Holy shit." The Blackstar soldier said, the Diamonds Dog speaking in a more concerned tone. "This is bad. Who could've done this?!"The Blackstar soldier would, also look around before asking: "Whoever it was, they've taken Koharu as well..." The Diamond Dog soldier would look over the soldier you had killed, the Blackstar soldier raising his rifle and looking around. "Whoever you are, show yourself!" He said, you deciding he would have to go as well. You remembered how he was part of the group who executed Koharu, meaning they were an enemy. "We have to get Pietro back to the others. We can't just leave his body here, if there's some psychotic subject stealing corpses." The Diamond Dogs said, as you kept watching from the darkened chamber. And once the Diamond Dog soldier grabbed the body and carefully started to carry it, you decided to make your move. You'd break a glass window nearby, causing the soldiers to instantly look back. "What the hell..." The Diamond Dogs soldier would take steps back, whilst the Blackstar soldier readied his gun and slowly made his way over. Using your claw-like hands, you'd quickly leap up and held onto the ceiling, the Blackstar soldier only barely seeing you. "Just saw something in there." The Blackstar soldier whispered, the Diamond Dogs soldier speaking more confidently. "Can you see it?" You would cling out of vision on the ceiling, crawling over to the entrance of the chamber and getting ready for the soldier to enter. You heard his footsteps approaching, getting ready to leap down and grab him the moment he entered the room. "Somebody punched the glass in here..." The soldier remarked as he paused to look at the damage you caused, before slowly and cautiously approaching the room. Soon enough, you saw him set foot inside, looking slightly up and scanning the ceiling. Unfortunately, he failed to look straight up, you letting go and falling down onto him. He gasped and tried to aim his gun at you, but you knew he had reacted too late. You pinned him and his power armour to the floor, your two extra arms holding onto his rifle.
"SHIT! DORIAN! I'M PINNED! I-" The soldier seemed to get a glimpse at you, softly mumbling: "W-What?! Y-You!? B-But... that can't be! We... we just ki-" Before he could finish talking, you had raised a claw and would deliver a painful jab straight into his visor. You pierced the glass with ease, soon feeling your claws digging straight into his eyes. He let out a horrified scream, after which you'd grab onto his head with tremendous force and lifted him up along with his armour. He grabbed onto your arm, trying desperately to pull free from your monstrous grab. Though it was no use, as you soon flung him out of the room and into a nearby chamber. The Diamond Dogs soldier would drop the body and immediately start retreating, yelling in panic. "AGGRESSIVE SUBJECT NEAR KOHARU'S SPOT! SHE KILLED DORIAN AS WELL! EVERYONE, GET IN DEFENSIVE POSITIONS!" Of course, you immediately gave chase to the soldier, not wanting to let this bastard escape the fate he deserved. And despite the fact he was sprinting for his life, you easily caught up to the soldier, pinning him down from behind and forcing his face against the floor. He breathed heavily and continued trying to break free, but there was no way he'd ever escape from your grasp. Though after looking you in the eyes, he spoke up in utter bewilderment and horror. "T-That can't be... y-you're..." Before he could continue though, you would move two hands to his head and neck and snapped it with a swift and merciless motion. His body went limp, his eyes left wide-open in a ghastly expression. You got up, knowing that the other soldiers would come very soon. Though with three corpses right around you, you had plenty of things to loot to make the upcoming battle even more of a slaughter...>Grab some materials and supplies from the corpses and head for the base to take the fight to them. You could even take some side-routes to perhaps avoid being spotted and get the jump on the few remaining survivors. (Write in what sort of death squad supplies you try and look for.)>Set up some traps or bait using the corpses or whatever they had on them. You could set up a small kill-zone or even just create some kind of trap to force the soldiers apart so you could kill them one by one. (Write in what sort of traps you set up.)>Lie in wait somewhere in your nearby surroundings and jump the soldiers once they got here. You didn't need any fancy traps or preparations. You just needed to quickly grab the soldiers one by one and leave them helplessly outnumbered.>Contact the soldiers using the comms devices. Let them know what awaited them and that they would not survive what was to come. (Write in what you tell them over the comms.)>Something else
>>6381564>Koharu body gone>Those commentsAre we fight club?>Grab some materials and supplies from the corpses and head for the base to take the fight to them. You could even take some side-routes to perhaps avoid being spotted and get the jump on the few remaining survivors. (Write in what sort of death squad supplies you try and look for.)Best four guns they have - we gotta make full use of our four arms.If we have time do the trap as well. Just a really quick and simple one - set up the bodies in such a way that when they're disturbed it pulls the pin out of a grenade.
>>6381564>Lie in wait somewhere in your nearby surroundings and jump the soldiers once they got here. You didn't need any fancy traps or preparations. You just needed to quickly grab the soldiers one by one and leave them helplessly outnumbered.Koharu and Haruna are different personalities or possibly two subjects sharing one body, aren't they? That would explain why Roraima was interested in Koharu. And why Haruna couldn't help her.
>>6381564>Lie in wait somewhere in your nearby surroundings and jump the soldiers once they got here. You didn't need any fancy traps or preparations. You just needed to quickly grab the soldiers one by one and leave them helplessly outnumbered.>>6381577It's certainly an interesting idea that fits with her "alternate personality" notes and would explain a lot, but at the same time it jars with the fact "Haruna" saw Koharu's "dead" body unless she started by having a bizarre out of body experience when her personality switched and somehow survived. It's most odd and I want it to be true.
>>6381584It wouldn't just be the moment of "death" that she had that out of body experience - it would be the whole time she was supposedly watching her look for food, get chased, caught, interrogated, and then finally killed. Which is weird in its own way. Emotions were high last night so I didn't think about it, but how could she have been watching all that without being found by the two squads herself? If she had a stealth ability you'd think she'd use that over the ceiling grab. I figure if she's delusional enough to think she's two separate people she'll hallucinate what she needs to maintain that illusion.Main incongruency for me is what kind of injuries does she have? The group seemed certain they had killed her by firing squad - the bullets would have penetrated, drawn blood, and left normal looking wounds like you'd see on a human for them to be so sure. Does SB-78 have weak skin but reinforced bones/organs? Have we regenerated or are we still bleeding and in pain, just mentally filtering it out? We'd need to hit a regen speed sweet spot of fast enough to be better now, but slow enough that the squads didn't notice. Also how hungry are we?
>>6381595But then again, if they are separate personalities sharing a body, Haruna seems to have Koharu's memories from when she wasn't in control. She would have watched all of that in first person and described it as happening to Koharu because it wasn't "her" doing it.
>>6381584Haruna specifically says "lifeless body" which I think is a pretty interesting choice of words, keeping this theory in mind. Looking back, Haruna and Koharu sharing one body makes some things make sense like Koharu having information she believes she shouldn't know, Roraima visiting her and talking to Mona about her, and the fact that she lived in the combat sector despite apparently just being an artist rather than a combat subject. It also seems like Koharu isn't even aware that she shares a body with Haruna either.
>>6381660Koharu probably forgets any situation that forces Haruna to take over, while Haruna forgets Koharu *dying* after things are safe again and they switch back.
>Lie in wait somewhere in your nearby surroundings and jump the soldiers once they got here. You didn't need any fancy traps or preparations. You just needed to quickly grab the soldiers one by one and leave them helplessly outnumbered.Looking over the corpses, you knew that the other soldiers would appear soon enough. And, you were going to force them to split up, making it easy to kill them all one by one. Well, all aside from Juda and any soldier who had been smart enough to not fire at Koharu. Still, you'd quickly look over the corpses to get some guns, finding that the Diamond Dogs soldier had an easy to use pistol on him and one of the Blackstar soldiers had a rifle. You had wanted to get more, but this would work best with four arms, giving you firepower and utility. The Blackstar soldier also had two grenades on him, which you picked up and kept on you as well. You had a very sadistic plan in mind with the explosives.Once you had gotten all the weapons you wanted, you'd look for a hiding spot nearby, opting for something a bit different from the subject storage chamber. Instead, you'd opt for entering a small a storage room to hide in. The room had plenty of cupboards and other storage containers behind which you could hide, you even being tempted to hide in one of the large cupboards to then jump out when a soldier approached. But for the time being, you stayed close to the main door, waiting for the soldiers to come by. And sure enough, you'd soon hear hurried footsteps approaching the area you were in. The seven remaining soldiers would all be appalled and gasp at the sight. "W-Who could've done this?!" "Whoever it was, they must've taken Koharu's body..." "They must've not gotten far either. Let's stick together." The soldiers were clearly on high alert, you deciding to spread them out in the best way you knew: the flashbang you had stolen. You'd pull the pin on it and threw it around the corner. There was a loud bang and a flash, your goal being to scare the soldiers and make them panic. And whilst it didn't make them scatter and flee, it sure did end up scaring the hell out of them and knocking them to the floor. "What the fuck was that?!" "Flashbang! Flashbang!" "I can't see shit!" With the group disoriented, you ran out of cover and leapt at the first soldier who you knew had shot at Koharu. The first target would end up being a Blackstar soldier, who you'd easily lift up from behind along with his armour. The soldier instinctively reached for his gun and tried to shoot you, yet given that he wasn't facing you, he had no effective way to directly shoot you. The other soldiers quickly took notice, realising that one of their man had been lifted up by an unknown subjects. They aimed their guns your way, with one of them yelling: "Shit, whoever you are, drop our friend NOW!" You weren't scared of them, knowing that you had a human shield to protect you.
Of course, you weren't going to negotiate with these bastards now. Koharu had tried to negotiate with them before, and these guys didn't want to listen. So, why would you listen to them now? Instead of responding, you'd use your two free arms to wield the rifle and pistol, shooting at the soldiers who you knew had executed Koharu. You didn't aim for the torso or head though. You aimed for the legs specifically, aiming to incapacitate the ones who you wanted to personally execute. You hit two of the soldiers with ease, backing away as you continued to hold up the Blackstar soldier. Of course, the soldiers responded by shooting at you as well, most of the bullets being aimed at your feet given that they were the most exposed parts. "Let go of Yavor!" One of the soldiers yelled at you, bullets grazing your feet, a few shots even piercing your skin and flesh. Whilst it did hurt, you'd resist the pain and kept walking backwards with the Blackstar soldier continuing to act as a shield. Soon, the soldiers stopped firing, some having already stopped after you shot them in the feet. You heard their pained groans and yells, as you knew they would soon spread out. In fact, as they stopped firing at you, your greatest strength would be revealed to them, as the blood which flowed from the bulletholes in your legs started to rapidly coagulate. In fact, some of the blood which had already seeped from the holes would start flowing backwards into the wounds. And within moments, the wounds started to harden before healing entirely, the pain subsiding. It didn't take long for the soldiers to take notice, with Eduard yelling: "W-What the hell just happened to her wounds?!" You smirked, before retreating backwards with the singular soldier in tow. "GUYS, KEEP SHOOTING AT HER! DON'T LET HER TAKE ME!" The guy yelled, as he tried to shoot you. Of course, you instantly stopped his attempt by simply grabbing the gun and crushing the front of it in your claw.The other soldiers quickly tried to shoot you again, but you soon dove into a sidehall. Quickly, you went to work killing the soldier, grabbing a grenade and pulling the pin. You would forcefully throw the grenade to the floor, pinning him down on top of it. "NO! DON'T! I DON'T WANNA-" There was a loud bang, you feeling blood splattering over your body and shrapnel cutting into you, the soldier immediately going limp. You smirked, before getting up, your body quickly mending the wounds caused by the shrapnel. You'd run down the small side-path and reached a hallway parallel to the one the soldiers were in. Knowing that the soldiers would likely tend to their injured, you'd run down the larger pathway to try and find another side-path you could take to return to the ones you had shot in the feet. And sure enough, you'd find a small office which you passed through to get to the very hallway you wanted to get to. And thus, you immediately started walking back to the injured soldiers.
And shortly after, you'd feel a tinge of sadistic glee as you saw Eduard looking after the two soldiers you had incapacitated along with another Diamond Dogs soldier. However, this other soldier had been one who had stopped Juda from protecting Koharu. He hadn't actively fired at Koharu and even seemed reluctant about killing her, which meant that it was probably a good idea to test his loyalty to Eduard and the other crooks who killed Koharu. You'd test this loyalty as you rushed Eduard, the two injured soldiers quickly taking notice of you. "K-KOHARU!?" One of the soldiers yelled, as Eduard and the other soldier looked up at you. Eduard's eyes widened, you soon grabbing him by the neck. "HNGH! H-HOW?!" He said in shock, the other soldier stepping back and looking on in horror as you grabbed Eduard's helmet. Eduard tried to grab his gun, but you immediately took notice and grabbed his hand and crushed it, making him yell out in agonizing pain."KOHARU, H-HOW ARE YOU ALIVE!? W-WE SAW YOU DIE!" By now, the confusion and terror made the soldiers unwilling to fight back, as the injured two tried to crawl away and escape. You kept quiet, soon ripping Eduard's helmet off and looking at his terrified expression. You'd look at him in disgust, before slamming your head into his. The horns on your head pierced his skull, instantly killing the poor bastard as you felt blood spilling on your head and face. With little issue, you'd pull your horns free from his head, before dropping his lifeless body to the floor. "YOU GUYS! YOU GUYS! IT'S KOHARU! SHE JUST KILLED EDUARD!" The other Diamond Dog yelled in terror, as you saw one of the incapacitated soldiers having crawled a short distance away. The other two would instantly panic as they saw you drop Eduard's body to the floor, one of them even raising his hands. "K-Koharu! I-I'm sorry! P-Please spare us! W-We were just doing our job!" One of them said anxiously, clearly desperate to save a fate similar to Eduard's. These two soldiers had participated in the execution of Koharu, they had actively shot at Koharu as she was unable to flee due to her being shot in the leg. Perhaps, it was time they got to experience something similar, now that they were just as helpless as Koharu had been.And whilst Koharu would awaken from her slumber soon enough, you knew these bastards would not be able to enjoy a similar fate...
>Quickly execute these two soldiers. Whilst they had lowered their weapons and clearly realised their errors, they had actively participated in trying to kill your sister. They could not be allowed to live.>Satisfy your sadistic urges as revenge for their attempt at killing Koharu. Let them see the consequences of having hurt and scared your poor sister. (Write in how you kill them.)>Let these two live. Even though they had acted as crooks, they clearly were terrified and realised they were in the wrong. Perhaps shooting them in the legs was enough of a punishment.>Go over to Juda and the last three soldiers, the ones who had given chase to you after you used the Blackstar soldier as a shield. Juda had already shown compassion, so you were going to let him know he was safe from execution... >Something else... (I suppose that with this, the twist has been confirmed. Koharu's third sister is none other than a second personality. One focused on protecting her when she fails to protect herself, doing so in the most brutal ways...)(Anyway, the next update will probably be the last for Koharu and Haruna. I must say that, despite the rough start to this sidestory, I have thoroughly enjoyed writing it. Though, I am also eager to get back to the main story tomorrow.)
>>6382031>Quickly execute these two soldiers. Whilst they had lowered their weapons and clearly realised their errors, they had actively participated in trying to kill your sister. They could not be allowed to live."I was just following orders" isn't an acceptable excuse.
>>6382029>In fact, some of the blood which had already seeped from the holes would start flowing backwards into the wounds. And within moments, the wounds started to harden before healing entirely, the pain subsiding.Damn those nanites crazy.> "K-Koharu! I-I'm sorry! P-Please spare us! W-We were just doing our job!" One of them said anxiously, clearly desperate to save a fate similar to Eduard's.Forgive me too, I'm just engaging in 'self' defense.>And whilst Koharu would awaken from her slumber soon enoughSelf awareness from our mental patient?>Quickly execute these two soldiers. Whilst they had lowered their weapons and clearly realized their errors, they had actively participated in trying to kill your sister. They could not be allowed to live.It doesn't sound like they realized their errors at all.>Go over to Juda and the last three soldiers, the ones who had given chase to you after you used the Blackstar soldier as a shield. Juda had already shown compassion, so you were going to let him know he was safe from execution...
>>6382031>>Quickly execute these two soldiers. Whilst they had lowered their weapons and clearly realised their errors, they had actively participated in trying to kill your sister. They could not be allowed to live.Let's get this over with.
>Quickly execute these two soldiers. Whilst they had lowered their weapons and clearly realized their errors, they had actively participated in trying to kill your sister. They could not be allowed to live.Hearing these bastards that they were 'just following' orders left you disgusted. You doubted that these two had truly learnt from their mistakes. Of course, you didn't want to make this a sadistic ending, so you simply grabbed the pistol and aimed it at the nearest one. You fired a single shot straight in the head, watching his body go limp. The other soldier screamed in panic, before cowering in fear. "Please not me. Please not me. Please not me." He kept repeating to himself, you calmly stepping over to him before aiming your pistol at him and pulling the trigger. The hallway went quiet, you looking over the bodies for a moment before deciding to leave.You left the corpse-littered hallway and headed back to where Juda and the last two soldiers likely were. Given that Juda and these two last soldiers were the only ones who hadn't fired at poor Koharu, you were likely going to spare them for the time being. That was, unless if they decided you were a threat worth shooting at. Fortunately, as you kept walking, you'd soon find that that wasn't the case. The three soldiers cautiously walked towards you, seemingly returning from having tried to chase you. Though as they saw you, they'd at first raise their weapons at you. Even Juda did such, you waiting to see how they responded. Though as you stood there, awaiting their shots, Juda would speak up in an emotional tone. "Why... why did this have to happen?" He'd ask in a defeated tone, to which you spoke your mind in a cold and direct tone. "These soldiers killed my sister. I watched, hoping that I did not have to interfere. But it seemed I had no other choice." Juda and the other two soldiers look confused, clearly not understanding what was going on.The soldiers soon lowered their weaponry, either realising there was no need to shoot you or that you would easily defeat them if they did such. One of the soldiers would sigh and moved to a nearby wall, before resting his head against it. Juda would meanwhile speak up in a curious yet cautious tone. "So, you mentioned that we killed your sister... So, you aren't Koharu?" You'd give a nod without much else of a response. Though, you did start feeling a little bit off. The stress and rage started to fade, especially as you looked over Juda. "I... I suppose there's more going on here than w-we realized. Koharu did, uhhh, mention having other sisters, so... I-I guess you are one of them." You'd give a more tired nod, before starting to stumble a bit. "A-Are you okay?" Juda asked, after which another soldier said: "She just killed all of our friends without breaking a sweat. Why the hell are you asking if she is okay, Juda?!" Though, his concerns were soon proven more than valid, as you closed your eyes and darkness overtook you...
>A little change of perspective... Koharu Ito, SB-78... again.How long had it been?It must've been three weeks now at least, though it was difficult to say for sure. You were all alone in the abandoned facility. Your caretaker had disappeared some time before things went to hell, your sister was nowhere to be found. You slowly awoke from your slumber, finding yourself in an abandoned test chamber. You rubbed your eyes, not remembering how you got here exactly and what time it was. Soon, you felt your stomach rumble, feeling hunger once again. Though as you looked around, you noticed some small ration packets only a few feet away from you. "Huh?" You mumbled, slowly getting up and approaching the food. You didn't remember finding these rations, nor did you remember anyone having brought them to you. You were careful, stepping closer and looking to see if there were any traps attached to it. Though, you found no traps, the food appearing genuine. As you grabbed one of the ration packets, you'd notice a small piece of paper attached to one of them. The paper seemed to have come from an office nearby, you opening it and reading what it said. It seemed to come from someone called Juda, who's name did ring oddly familiar, you swearing you had heard it not long ago."To Koharu.""Please accept this gift as an apology.""We know what you did wasn't your fault and hope you find a way to safely live with your sisters.""Goodbye."The note left you confused and... strangely saddened. Whoever this Juda was, it seemed they knew you were hoping to find your two siblings. You didn't know if Juda was dead or if something else had happened to them, which made you somewhat concerned. Still, it was sweet how they had brought you this food, you cheering up a little as you consumed the packaged food. And after especially enjoying the meat, you decided to continue traversing the ruins of the facility, hoping to find your sisters or any other survivors with whom you could stay...Surely, they'd not mind protecting you from danger?.........The sun shone directly over the crater as Juda and two of his friends waded their way over to the central crater. The mood was dour, all three soldiers being quiet and almost entirely emotionless. By now, the three had agreed that they'd stay and help out on the surface, none of them wanting to try their luck within the facility's ruins any more. Though, they had also agreed to something else: not wanting to get more men killed, they'd not tell the government about Koharu and her alter ego. After all, even if they did share the intel, they knew there'd be lots of soldiers who would try and hunt her down to get the kill on her. And seeing as how Koharu's sister had easily overpowered a large number of well equipped Blackstar soldiers, enticing more people to fight her was just going to get more people killed.
More importantly, the soldiers realized that Koharu didn't deserve to be hunted and scared even more than she already had been. In their minds, Koharu had clearly been designed with a curse, one which would reveal itself through mechanisms they weren't entirely sure about. Juda had considered staying with Koharu and figuring out why she was like this, but having seen what kind of monster she could become, he didn't know if he wanted to stay by her side. Even if it wasn't her fault, Juda was terrified of what Koharu, or rather her sibling could do.Juda just hoped that, just as he and the last two survivors could stay somewhere safe and not have to worry about facing enemy forces, Koharu would find somewhere safe without ever having to worry about facing enemy forces...Not just for the sake of the enemy forces who she'd eviscerate, but also for the sake of ensuring her cruel sister would never awaken again... .........>Back to our regularly scheduled programming. Day 14You'd awake slowly, feeling a little tense still despite the pleasant sleep you had gotten. Perhaps it was the stress from yesterday, perhaps it was the knowledge of where you'd be heading tonight. Either way, you'd get up from your sleeping bag and stepped out of the tent set up near the checkpoint. Leaving the tent, you saw Antonin standing guard along with Mike. "Good morning, sleepyhead." Mike said jokingly, you asking if anything had happened during the time you slept. "Nope, we didn't have anyone pass by. Nor did we get any contact from the guys we swapped places with. I mean, not too surprising, given how relatively early it is." Antonin responded, as you checked the time. It was just past 6:20, you still having plenty of time before the other group would presumably return to take their shift over again.>What do you do next?>Wake everyone up, start packing things up and preparing for your fellow Lodgerites (or whoever took their place) to return to take your place. (Write in how you prepare.)>Turn on the radio and listen to some news from Annie. Maybe keep it a little down, in case any squads came nearby and caught you listening to 'enemy broadcasts'.>Head over to the girls for a quick check-up. See how they had slept, if they had any close encounters or if they needed any help. Maybe you could take someone along so you weren't all on your own. (Write in if you take anyone with you.)>Something else...(And with that, the side-story has come to an end. I hope you guys enjoyed it, even with the minor flaws there. I also hope the ending is decent enough. I can't really judge myself now, given how I am sorta exhausted, but I did say that today's update would be the end for Koharu's sidestory. Now, let's get back into action and head for the combat sector!)
>>6382460>Turn on the radio and listen to some news from Annie. Maybe keep it a little down, in case any squads came nearby and caught you listening to 'enemy broadcasts'.
>>6382460>>Head over to the girls for a quick check-up. See how they had slept, if they had any close encounters or if they needed any help. Maybe you could take someone along so you weren't all on your own. (Write in if you take anyone with you.)I enjoyed it. Did not notice what the foreshadowing was leading up to until the other anons talked about it lol.
>>6382460>Turn on the radio and listen to some news from Annie. Maybe keep it a little down, in case any squads came nearby and caught you listening to 'enemy broadcasts'.May as well sit around a bit longer. if anything had happened with the girls, we'd have heard about it and I want to be here when it's time to go.Add Koharu to the list of people I hope to find in the training sector. May Haruna never come out again.It's also interesting that she talks about her two sisters. She only has one physical sister we know of (Yuki), so either she has a third somewhere or knows about Haruna without realising she is Haruna.
>>6382459>two siblingsOh no she's not just fight club, she's moon knight.>>6382460>Wake everyone up, start packing things up and preparing for your fellow Lodgerites (or whoever took their place) to return to take your place.I know the listen to Annie option has a pat saying to keep it low, but do we really want to take that chance when we're expecting contact within the hour? Just pack up and make sure we're not leaving anything behind.I thought the ending was good.
>>6382460>Wake everyone up, start packing things up and preparing for your fellow Lodgerites (or whoever took their place) to return to take your place.Just gotta pack up and prepare to move on.Hopefully we run into Koharu.
>>6382460>>Wake everyone up, start packing things up and preparing for your fellow Lodgerites (or whoever took their place) to return to take your place. (Write in how you prepare.)Let's starting packing up and wait dor our turn shift.
>Wake everyone up, start packing things up and preparing for your fellow Lodgerites (or whoever took their place) to return to take your place.Despite it still being at least 40 minutes until the other Lodgerites would return, you wanted to hurry up. So, you told Antonin and Mike to help wake everyone up and to then prepare to head out as soon as possible. "Alright, sure thing." Antonin casually responded, as you would also start waking up some of your men. And soon enough, everyone was awake and getting to work cleaning up the place. Lars started preparing breakfast, the rest of your men either helped gather what little things you had strewn about or stood guard in case anyone showed up. It didn't seem like hurrying was that necessary, but you really hoped that the other Lodgerites would return quickly. It wouldn't take much longer before you and the rest of your men got seated to eat a quick breakfast."So, do you think those guys got people to take their place here? Or do you think they'll return without much luck?" Anon asked, to which Ignacy softly remarked: "I highly doubt they would've found people to take this job. But, if they did, I hoped their replacements aren't too nosy." Afterwards, Mike scoffed and added: "Imagine if Nikita and his friends suddenly appeared again." This made some of your men chuckle. "Maybe we ought to ask Annie about those bastards. See how they fared in the combat sector." Artyom asked casually, which did intrigue some of your men. It definitely was something to consider once you were far away from trouble or anyone who could catch you in the act. Regardless, most of your men had some simple casual chats, you reminding them to be careful what they discussed. After all, the last thing you wanted was for someone to sneak up on you and hear what you were talking about. Fortunately, you'd not be interrupted, finishing breakfasts and cleaning up what final items you had left strewn about the place. By the time you had cleaned up, it was still not 7 o' clock, your men just chatting and waiting for the other Lodgerites to appear. Until at last, Sigit would speak up as he looked down the hallway. "There's Lodgerite soldiers coming our way. 6 of them to be exact." And soon enough, you watched the same Lodgerites from before approaching you, them looking pretty disappointed and worn-down. "So, it doesn't seem like we found anyone willing to take our place now." One of the Lodgerites said in an annoyed tone, after which another added: "Correction, we did find some people to take our job, but they said they'd be here later. So, we're here now..." After which the first Lodgerite revealed why they were actually disappointed. "So, we're here... at ten past seven... little later than you asked, but... hey, we are relatively on time." Given how tired he sounded, it was clear that forcing them to get back here early had somewhat worn them down. Unlike you, they did have to travel a bit before getting here.
Regardless, you'd reassure them that nothing had happened during your time here and that you'd head forward now. "Alright, sounds good. Thanks for... giving us the chance to get some people to take over our jobs. I think I can speak for everyone when I say, we're happy to get out of here." The tired soldier remarked, after which another would already approach one of the tents which they had left for you to stay in. "Alright, who's standing guard now? I wanna get some shut-eye in before things get busy." This seemed to confuse some of your men, with Anon even asking: "Shut-eye? But, the day has already started." To which the leader of the group would amusedly remark: "For you guys, maybe. We've barely got any sleep in so we're gonna do a little bit of catch-up. Don't worry. Nobody will pass by the... two of us who remain awake." Despite having forced them into a rather tired position, the soldiers thankfully didn't seem too upset at you. The head of the fellow Lodgerite group would even reach out for a handshake, you eager to do such. "Thanks for the help, you guys. Good luck with your mission in the training sector." The soldier responded, the rest of his men also wishing you good luck. And after your men also wished them good luck, you'd finally lead everyone through the checkpoint, before heading down the hallway to where the girls stayed. Once you were relatively out of sight of the other Lodgerites, you and your men would let out a collective sigh of relieve as you finally were free from the prying eyes of other death squad soldiers. "Thank fuck we're through the Leisure centre. That was hellish." Mike said, after which Arty remarked: "I really hope the training sector will be easier to traverse. I am not in the mood to avoid even more cameras and death squads to protect the girls." Based on what you heard, you assumed the training sector would be safer. Though, you and your men didn't want to get too excited for the time being. First though, you would walk down the hallway and towards the camp where the girls, Alan and Eric were staying. On the way there, Artyom would try to radio Alan to let you know you were coming. And fortunately, you quickly got a response back from Alan. "Roger that. We'll see you in a minute." And indeed, it didn't take longer than a minute before you and your men approached the storage area. "Be careful of water buckets, guys." Artyom said a little jokingly as you entered the area, which did elicit some chuckles from your men, along with some mild confusion. You would already head over to the glass lookout point, asking some of your men to stay on lookout to make sure nobody approached right as you gathered the girls. Arty and Sigit would do such, as you approached the window for the chamber your girls were in. You looked up at and saw Alan looking down at you, smirking and waving at you in a casual way. And sure enough, the girls soon also pushed up against the window to see you.
It wouldn't take long before Morgan opened the door for you and the others, as the girls quickly headed downstairs along with the few supplies you had borrowed to them. "Good morning, Mikhail. T'is a pleasure to see you all again." Morgan was the first to say, after which the other girls stepped outside and wished you a good morning. "Ah man, I've been starving. You guys got some breakfast prepared for us?" Alan asked, some of the girls not looking opposed to the idea of getting some food. Especially Reika, who was a little wedged in the tight door and stairwell, would ask: "You guys got more steak for me?" Lars looked hesitantly at you, clearly not sure if it was a good idea to prepare breakfast a second time for the girls... >What do you do next?>Give the girls their breakfast. They had already done an immaculate job getting through the leisure centre, so it was fair that they get something nice to eat as a reward for getting through the entire area without once getting spotted.>Promise the girls a break for food later. You didn't wanna risk taking even longer with getting away from the leisure centre. Besides, once you got somewhere safe, you could actually prepare a full meal for them. (Write in what you tell the girls.)>Give them some basic rations which weren't too difficult to prepare. Something they could eat whilst you made your way to the training sector. (Write in if you give them anything in particular.)>Have a little chat with the girls, either whilst sharing food or whilst walking over to the training sector. Maybe they had some tense moments whilst away from you? Or they had some fun stories to share? (Write in what you ask them.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(Apologies for the lack of an update yesteday. This is maybe not the most eventful post, but it helps move stuff along. Anyway, up to the training sector!)
>>6383160>Promise the girls a break for food later. You didn't wanna risk taking even longer with getting away from the leisure centre. Besides, once you got somewhere safe, you could actually prepare a full meal for them.>Give them some basic rations which weren't too difficult to prepare. Something they could eat whilst you made your way to the training sector.Give them some of the basic rations as a morning snack so we can get moving before death squad activity around here picks up for the morning. We'll make them something nice for lunch later.>Have a little chat with the girls, either whilst sharing food or whilst walking over to the training sector. Maybe they had some tense moments whilst away from you? Or they had some fun stories to share?See anything or anyone? Who ended up doing watch? How's our blue daughter doing?-----We did already hear about what happened to Nikita, his team got seven shades of shit kicked out of them by Agiri and he wound up in the infirmary himself
>>6383164Support on this, check on our electric blueberry.
>>6383160>Promise the girls a break for food later. You didn't wanna risk taking even longer with getting away from the leisure centre. Besides, once you got somewhere safe, you could actually prepare a full meal for them.We'll have an extra big breakfast once we get some distance. Last thing we want is that squad running after us because they just remembered a question or something.Pretty much just >>6383164
>>6383164+1
>Promise the girls a break for food later. You didn't wanna risk taking even longer with getting away from the leisure centre. Besides, once you got somewhere safe, you could actually prepare a full meal for them.>Give them some basic rations which weren't too difficult to prepare. Something they could eat whilst you made your way to the training sector.Seeing that the girls were somewhat hungry right now, you decided to provide them with something small. You asked Lars if he had some small snacks for the girls, wanting to give them something simple so you could get moving quickly. "So, steak?" Reika asked right away, after which Idalia softly scoffed. "I assume it's just some small cakes or sweet treats, rather than a full meal, right?" You stated that it would be simple, since you wanted to get moving out of this place as quickly as possible. Death squad activity would pick up around here very soon, and the last thing you wanted was for you to be jumped by enemy forces. Though, you also promised that you'd find a nice spot to have lunch together, which the girls seemed to accept. "That seems fair." Kenai commented, with Sibilia saying: "Maybe we can find some medbays with fresh blood on the way over?" Which was something you could take into consideration.>Have a little chat with the girls, either whilst sharing food or whilst walking over to the training sector. Maybe they had some tense moments whilst away from you? Or they had some fun stories to share?As Lars started sharing some small snacks with the girls, you would ask them if they had seen anything or anyone pass through here. Though, as to be expected, the girls didn't come up with much. "Even with the drone camera, we didn't notice anything, I'm afraid. We looked at it throughout the night though, so... yeah." Vinisha awkwardly mumbled, you not being entirely surprised by the lack of people passing through this place, given that anyone passing through here would've gone straight towards you. Though, this did beg the question who ended up keeping watch over everyone. "We all took turns, Mikhail. I took the first turn, of course. Though, I did not enjoy using the confounded drone to look around and see if anyone was coming our way. It was such a tiny screen, and I would have much preferred just standing watch by the window instead." Morgan responded, after which Idalia spoke up again. "I then took the position, followed by Kenai, Kaenum, Sibilia, Vinisha, Chrys, Alan and lastly Reika." Reika would eagerly add onto that: "I did it with Alan though! I couldn't operate the stupid drone since the screen thingie was too small for me, so he used that whilst I sneakily stood by the window!" It obviously wasn't a good idea at all to have Reika stand guard, given how much she stuck out. But, they hadn't encountered anyone, so it was probably not the biggest problem. Besides, Reika seemed happy to have stood guard, her probably having insisted on also taking a shift...
Of course, one key subject was excluded from guard duties, that being Oreas. You'd ask how Oreas was doing, the poor subject holding hands with Chrys. Oreas was awake and standing at the very least, though her hazy eyes, glassy expression and mild swaying indicated that she still was very much under the effects of the venom. "Well, she did get some sleep in, we think..." Idalia remarked before getting a snack from Lars, after which Chrys spoke up as well. "She, uhhhh, can also walk a little. But... I suppose it's best we just show." Chrys would look a little uneasy at Oreas, before saying: "Oreas, follow me." Oreas didn't respond, but she did follow Chrys as the bug girl started walking forward. Oreas was a little slower and did apparently need to get dragged along a little bit, but Chrys didn't seem to have much issue controlling where she wandered off to. "Oreas, can you speak?" Chrys asked loudly yet in a slightly unnerved tone. And that unnerved tone soon made a lot of sense, as Oreas let out a soft and slightly off-putting. "Yeeeeeeesssss." Chrys then asked: "Do you understand what I am saying?" Oreas again let out a: "Yeeeeeesssss." Before Chrys asked: "How are you feeling?" To which Oreas gave a strange and seemingly confused smile and didn't respond at all. "It gets even worse... She has no sense of self-preservation. Watch this." Idalia said, before casually walking up to Oreas. Idalia took a deep breath, before slashing the air in front of Oreas. It was clearly a mock strike not intended to hurt Oreas in any way. But, whilst Chrys did flinch a little bit given how close the slash was, Oreas didn't seem bothered by it at all. "Do be careful." Vinisha worriedly mumbled, making Idalia glance at her in mild confusion and disbelief. Obviously, Idalia was being careful during this little demonstration, but you understood why Vinisha still gave the warning. Regardless, it was clear that Oreas did indeed not have much of a survival instinct for the time being."Oreas, do you... do you know who we are?" Anon asked soon after, Oreas letting out another: "Yeeeesss." Though, Mike then asked: "Is there any other sort of behaviour she has shown, or is this everything?" Which was met with a little bit of uncertainty from the girls. "Well, we haven't tried too much... and she has only been awake for a short while now. I suppose we'll see if she changes her behaviour sooner or later." Sibilia responded, after which Eric said: "I suggest we maybe try some small tests with her throughout the day. Just to see if there are any behavioural changes of note." Which wasn't something your men or the girls were too sure about. Perhaps it was worth considering. Though, there was also a very good chance that Oreas would slowly return to her former self as the day went by. Either way, for the time being, Chrys seemed like she'd be Oreas' wrangler until she regained her survival instincts somewhat.
>What do you do next?>Just quickly head to the training sector. The quicker you got going, the likelier the odds that you'd get towards the training sector without hostile encounters. You could start planning things out once you got there as well. >Have a chat with your men or the girls about whatever was on your mind. You could maybe discuss a plan for the training sector, or just chat about what you'd expect to find in the training sector. (Write in what you discuss and with whom.)>Listen to or chat with Annie over the radio. Maybe she had some news updates, or could chat with you for a short while about whatever was on your mind right now. (Write in if you try to chat with Annie.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6383555>>Just quickly head to the training sector. The quicker you got going, the likelier the odds that you'd get towards the training sector without hostile encounters. You could start planning things out once you got there as well.For now let's focus on getting out of here pronto. Once we leave the heavily crowded Death-Squad area we can chat and listen some Annie station
>>6383555>Just quickly head to the training sector. The quicker you got going, the likelier the odds that you'd get towards the training sector without hostile encounters. You could start planning things out once you got there as well.
>>6383555>Just quickly head to the training sector. The quicker you got going, the likelier the odds that you'd get towards the training sector without hostile encounters. You could start planning things out once you got there as well.Also as nice as it is that Chrys is volunteering to mind Oreas, wasn't there a thing about envenomed people walking off randomly? Probably best to have her carried.
>>6383555>Just quickly head to the training sector. The quicker you got going, the likelier the odds that you'd get towards the training sector without hostile encounters. You could start planning things out once you got there as well.Training sector should be largely quiet of death squad activity. We can relax and explore some more in there.
Unfortunately, I am gonna skip out on an update tonight. I am pretty goddamn sick and cannot focus on writing anything whatsoever. I'll try and get some good rest in to hopefully speed up my recovery, so I can then get an update out tomorrow at least.Other than that, any sort of recommendations or questions you guys have for me rn? I am down having a little chat about the quest, the characters, plot-beats and anything else that is on you guys' mind.>>6383571I kinda wanna see all Koharu images in order now to see if it matches the story that was written with her.
>>6383879RIP>>6383879I think a while ago you said the death squads in the facility had hit 50% casualties, where are they now?How big is GalGov actually? They do have galactic in their name but have they really spread over the entire galaxy? Technically they could call themselves that after populating just 2 solar systems.How exactly did they pay us for Caera and Reika? Physical cash? Digital transfer? What does money look like in this futuristic society? Is it a check we have to cash at some bank later?Any other examples of subject nanite tier tech in the setting? It feels like this facility is centuries ahead of everything else.
>>6383885>death squads in the facility had hit 50% casualtiesReally? Our forces haven't even killed that many subjects yet and the combined death squads are already collectively at half strength? Holy shit, they're feeding us into a fucking meat grinder down here.
>>6383879How high can Chrys flutter up?What the total bounty for Elbrus and Roraima, caught dead or alive? How much will the GalGov willing to pay?>all Koharu images in order Mostly follow in order for now, o1 to o11 except for the bugzpaint one, Thinking on doing couple more later or whatever fill in >>6381163Whatever, Koharu's going to do..
>>6383996>What the total bounty for Elbrus and Roraima, caught dead or alive?I thought those 2 were specifically requested alive, no reward if they're killed.
Okay, I've worked a bit on the update, but my illness is still making it difficult to really write effectively, so update will have to wait until tomorrow. Though, I'll try and work on it early tomorrow so I hopefully can post an update ASAP.>>6383885>I think a while ago you said the death squads in the facility had hit 50% casualties, where are they now?I am not entirely sure. Casualties have likely gone down a lot as forces learn more about subjects, their whereabouts and how to avoid being killed by them. Also, reinforcements have arrived, so the total percentage of casualties would've gone down...I don't think there is an exact answer I can give. I'll just settle with the casualty rate having decreased heavily.>How big is GalGov actually? They do have galactic in their name but have they really spread over the entire galaxy?Pretty fucking massive. Let's say that there are about... 50k inhabited star systems. They control about 46k of those. Well, control is a strong word. It's more like they claim control over the majority, but there is a ton of resentment towards them and disagreement. Hell, some of the planets may not even be aware that they are technically under galgov control.>How exactly did they pay us for Caera and Reika? Physical cash? Digital transfer? What does money look like in this futuristic society? Is it a check we have to cash at some bank later?It's mainly a digital transfer, yes. As for what money looks like, it's probably very generic spacebucks looking stuff. Probably will have lots of important galactic historical figures on it, prominent inventors and politicians. It's nothing too different from modern-day cash. I imagine that you could go to a nearby galgov-ruled world and then simply get the money from there... so long as the galgov doesn't find out what you've been up to with the girls and what not.>Any other examples of subject nanite tier tech in the setting? It feels like this facility is centuries ahead of everything else.I imagine that a lot of the facility science stuff has been employed in other industries. Anti-gravity, quantum tunnelling, nanomachines. Really, the facility is special because they focus on implementing these advanced technological enhancements onto organic beings and creating living beings designed to work with these powers in highly effective ways.>>6383996>How high can Chrys flutter up?She can probably fly up quite far. The main thing that will stop her is it getting colder the higher she gets into the air. Chrys does not like the cold and will probably not fly in areas where it's less than 10C/50F.>What the total bounty for Elbrus and Roraima, caught dead or alive? How much will the GalGov willing to pay?The anon below already brought up that they want the two of them alive. If you get them dead, you'd get a pretty irritated GalGov who'd refuse to pay you. If you got them alive, it'd probably be far less than what you got for Caera, but still a decent enough reward.
>>6384344>Pretty fucking massive. Let's say that there are about... 50k inhabited star systems. They control about 46k of those.Massive indeed. Good thing there's a lot of resentment, otherwise I'm sure they could do just about anything on Alpha Copernicus and get away with it. I forgot, do they have FTL travel? Perhaps through quantum tunneling? Could Titania do it? Who controls the other 4k star systems? For the ones who are unaware GalGov claims them, who effectively rules them?>It's mainly a digital transfer, yes. ... I imagine that you could go to a nearby galgov-ruled world and then simply get the money from there... so long as the galgov doesn't find out what you've been up to with the girls and what not.Ok so when it's brought up that they did pay us as an example of them being genuine, is it really entirely true? We don't really have the money until we cash it at a bank, and if they kill us off after the job is done, it's like they never transferred it.>I imagine that a lot of the facility science stuff has been employed in other industries. Anti-gravity, quantum tunnelling, nanomachines.Where's my fucking anti grav jetpack and personal teleportation device? Why aren't we senator Armstrong?
>Just quickly head to the training sector. The quicker you got going, the likelier the odds that you'd get towards the training sector without hostile encounters. You could start planning things out once you got there as well.With the girls doing fine and Chrys looking after Oreas, it seemed that there wasn't much else to worry about. So, you told everyone to grab their things and to start heading forward. Even though you didn't expect there to be any death squads close-by, you didn't wanna take any risks by staying here any longer. Your men and the girls all seemed to accept, keeping their weaponry at the ready before heading down the hallway and to the south. On the way there, your men seemed to mostly be talking about the Lodgerites, informing the girls about what had happened. Your men also quietly discussed what to expect in the training sector, though you didn't really pay attention to the conversations that much. Especially since you knew that you could chat once you got to the training sector and were truly in the clear.You'd pass by a few more transport vehicles, small storage chambers and even a few small guardsmen posts. Until at long last, you saw the relatively massive entrance to the training sector. You passed by several more abandoned facility guardposts, before finding yourself in a rather large lobby area, the ceiling stretching far into the distance. "So, here we are. Suppose we ought to find a map of the place?" Anon would right away comment, as you straight away headed for the reception desk to see if they had some kind of map. Your men would look down the various hallways, as this place split up into five different pathways, each leading to endless hallways with large numbers of test chambers beside them. "So, we just gotta find a set of stairs around here, right?" Antonin asked, to which you nodded. "Would an elevator also work?" Alan asked, which you agreed could also be worth looking for, since it could lead to a safe path downwards. Your men would carefully keep exploring the place, until you were surprised by something rather strange. Sibilia and Eric were walking past one of the hallways, only for Sibilia to gasp. "Oh crap." She mumbled, as Artyom yelled in concern. "Oh FUCK! You two, get back here, quickly!" Immediately, the rest of your men grabbed their weapons, expecting something terrible. However, you soon would watch as a bunch of trash bags fell right on top of where Sibilia and Eric had stood. The trashbags would rip apart as they hit the metal floor, splashing a clear fluid all over the place. The fluid thankfully didn't reach any of your men, but it did make them somewhat uneasy. "A trap, I presume?" Mike would mumble, Artyom nodding and pointing to where Sibilia had stood. "Her foot pulled on a tripwire, yep. And then..." You'd look up as his finger kept pointing at the contraption which caused all of this. Though the more you inspected the trap, the more confused you were.
The tripwire seemed to connect to a miniature track which was designed for a tennis ball. The tennis ball had rolled up against a strange device with a tiny hammer, which had pressed a button which in turn was connected to another device which led to a small scissor which had presumably cut something which had held up the bags. It was all a very complex system for a trap which could've been designed in... one or two steps. And more bizarrely, Sibilia would carefully touch the fluid before sniffing it. "It... doesn't smell like anything dangerous." She'd soon even give it a careful lick, before looking even more confused. "I am like... 90% sure this is just water." Vinisha would also carefully touch some of the fluid, before saying: "It doesn't feel like it's causing anything to my skin. I, uhhh, I'd still be careful, just in case." However, this was met with some confusion from Artyom. "So hang on, that makes this the second trap which just douses people with water..." Your men all seemed confused and unsure what to make of this highly elaborate trap and its purpose. Even though it was maybe too early to say if these traps were truly harmless, it did seem like a pattern was emerging... Someone around these parts was setting up these traps with a specific purpose in mind. Though what that purpose was, you weren't sure of. Either way, Artyom, Idalia and a few others would inspect the trap and how it was designed, whilst the rest more cautiously kept looking down the hallways and for anything of interest. You, Kaenum and Kenai would keep looking for any maps of the place, but failed to find anything. "So, any luck, Mik?" Lars eventually asked, to which you stated that there was none you could find, so there was no way to really know for sure where you'd head in this place. "I suppose it makes some sense that there is a map, considering that t training sector is not exactly like the other sectors in the facility." Idalia would softly remark, to which Sigit asked: "What do you mean, Idalia?"You'd step out from behind the reception desk, your group quickly reconvening. "Well, the training centre is highly dynamic to fit a lot of different talents, right? Parkours to test out mobility, chambers recreating tough environments, training with skills related to specific subjects, areas containing harsh elements to test resilience, the training sector needs to accommodate all these subjects. So, instead of creating a bunch of different specialized areas such as with the combat sector or leisure centre, the... training centre had highly dynamic and easily modified test chambers, rather than creating sectors dedicated to specific topics. Thus, given how dynamic and easily changed this place is, it'd make sense that there is no real defined map for it." This still left some of your men confused, with Ignacy even asking: "Surely, they would still have a general layout for this place, right?"
Kenai would also quickly add: "They might have a layout for the smaller paths and such, but... I don't think we're gonna be able to get a map for this place which explains which sector is which. But, a map with all the emergency stairwells does make sense, yeah." Idalia nodded to this, as it became clear that this place was indeed not going to be like the other areas you visited. Finding a map with which path to take was probably not going to be too difficult, but knowing if these paths would be safe to traverse or if there was anything which would block the way was something you couldn't say for sure. It also wasn't helped by the fact that there was someone out here who was setting up elaborate traps. Though at the very least, you had the benefits of these traps being rather potentially elaborate enough to make them easy to spot, and that these traps would at worst make you soaking wet...Though, the latter was a far more uncertain case for the time being...>What do you do next?>Decide on what the best plan of action was for this place. You didn't have a full idea as to where you had to go (yet), but you could still make some decisions on what sort of path you wanted to take and where you wanted to head towards. (Write in what plan you set up.)>Split up to cover more ground and find the best path. You had plenty of people on your team, and this place was surely not that much of a labyrinth that splitting up would pose a risk. (Write in how you split up.)>Contact Annie for help on where to go. Even though it might interrupt her morning broadcast, she did promise to help you guys out in finding a safe way through this place. (Write in what you ask Annie.)>Asks the girls to lead the way. Idalia seemed to have a decent idea as to how this place works, and Kenai and Kaenum had strong perceptive skills which could make them excellent for leading the way. (Write in what you ask the girls to do.)>Just take a random path and see where it leads you. You just needed to find a simple stairwell. How hard could it be to find one of those in this place?>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(Alright, my cold is mostly gone, so I am eager to get back to writing. Here's hoping I don't procrastinate too much in the near future and keep up the pace again.)
>>6384356>I forgot, do they have FTL travel?Yes, the government does indeed have FTL travel.>Perhaps through quantum tunneling?That... they do not have yet, no.>Could Titania do it?Uhhhh, FTL was something she was being trained for eventually, yes. Quantum tunneling, not so much.>Who controls the other 4k star systems?Small local forces who resist the government, petty states and all kinds of small rulers.>For the ones who are unaware GalGov claims them, who effectively rules them?Local governments as well, sometimes the local governments are aware of the main Galgov and do send their taxes over so the local leaders can just keep doing as they please with the planets they control.>Where's my fucking anti grav jetpack and personal teleportation device?Anti-grav jetpack could be something you could get your hands on with a bit of influence and effort. Teleportation devices are a little trickier and certainly are not going to be a thing just yet, especially not for people.>Why aren't we senator Armstrong?Hey, you've got medical nanites, don't you? If you want to really get Armstrong levels of regen though... there's plenty of subject vats you can "fix" and throw yourself into. Who knows, maybe you are lucky enough to turn yourself into a subject with impressive resistances AND regeneration? (Just ignore the massive likelihood of giving yourself uncurable ultra-cancer in the process.)
>>6384755Sounds like these traps are Charlotte's work, "Not Charlotte" must be around as well though we have no way to tell how long they've been there.>Asks the girls to lead the way. Idalia seemed to have a decent idea as to how this place works, and Kenai and Kaenum had strong perceptive skills which could make them excellent for leading the way. (Write in what you ask the girls to do.)>Just take a random path and see where it leads you. You just needed to find a simple stairwell. How hard could it be to find one of those in this place?I think our best bet is just to start a search pattern and find some locals we can ask for directions. They're a lot more likely to know where things are.>Contact Annie for help on where to go. Even though it might interrupt her morning broadcast, she did promise to help you guys out in finding a safe way through this place.If she has a moment free, we could use any information about the layout of the sector, where the way down might be and any specific locations of some of the local subjects; particularly Ophidia, Elizabeth and Iliara.Ophi and Lizzie are dangerous and I'd not like to round a corner unprepared and see them if we can help it. Ili I really want to recruit as I've mentioned before because we're soon to start a major fight against a peer opponent with a lot of bullets and worse flying back at us so, to me, ignoring one of only two subjects in the entire facility who could and would rapidly heal injuries in the middle of a fight and readily work with us so we can rush through the sector faster would be madness.Let's not split up, there's some nasties around here. Keep heads on swivels.
>>6384344>Casualties have likely gone down a lot as forces learn more about subjects, their whereabouts and how to avoid being killed by them.Also because some subjects like to build harmless Rube Goldberg traps for the people trying to kill them, apparently.>>6384750>Thus, given how dynamic and easily changed this place is, it'd make sense that there is no real defined map for it.How was it used? Did people reserve space by square footage? How did they find their way to their allocated space?>>6384755>Just take a random path and see where it leads you. You just needed to find a simple stairwell. How hard could it be to find one of those in this place?There's gotta be some organizational method here, if we can't figure it out Kenai will.>>6384759>Who knows, maybe you are lucky enough to turn yourself into a subject with impressive resistances AND regeneration? (Just ignore the massive likelihood of giving yourself uncurable ultra-cancer in the process.)Bro that's just super deadpool.
>>6384766Supporting>>6384759>Who knows, maybe you are lucky enough to turn yourself into a subject with impressive resistances AND regeneration? (Just ignore the massive likelihood of giving yourself uncurable ultra-cancer in the process.)The chances of Mikhail and friends making it out this mess alive seem pretty low anyways. So why not take the gamble to try and gain super powers?
>>6384766Support>>6385102>The chances of Mikhail and friends making it out this mess alive seem pretty low anyways.C'mon anon, if we didn't die at Reika, the wabbit, Pelly or all the fucked up stuff we met till now at this point the only thing which can kill us are Feng's army or Vinella, our chances are pretty high especially with our ever growning subject army. We could simple take the money we made till now and either bail or sit our asses at the surface but I'm sure at this point Mik and the lads are here just for the small, diminutive, almost fading hope we can save the girls.
>Contact Annie for help on where to go. Even though it might interrupt her morning broadcast, she did promise to help you guys out in finding a safe way through this place.Seeing that there was no real map of the place you could find, and the fact this place was a bit of a maze, you decided to grab the radio and contact Annie. "I take it you'll try and get a map from Annie?" Chrys asked as you and Derek started setting up the radio. That was indeed something you hoped for, but you also wanted to make sure you didn't run into any of the more dangerous subjects which wandered around down here. "Whatever's down here, I can take it on!" Reika would say in turn, which made a few of your men chuckle in bemusement. Though, you also stated that there was potential for some friendly subjects around here, with your mind going to Iliara right away. "Let's first find a path downwards. If we encounter a subject who's reasonable, we can consider taking her along." Artyom suggested, continuing to look around for traps after spotting the first.Quickly, you'd get the radio working, hearing Annie's voice as she was mid-announcement. "... workers have been rising in the green sector. Thus, I heavily suggest soldiers avoid the green sector for the time being, unless you wish to try your luck with this mysterious new threat. I am sure any and all assaults will be easy for such brave and well-prepared soldiers! Especially considering the government has no trouble whatsoever in containing this threat so far!" Annie said smugly over the radio, you asking her to talk to you once she is done. And after she delivered some news about fights in the combat sector and some happenings in the deeper parts of the facility, she'd switch to music again before you'd hear her voice. "Good morning, Mikhail. I see you've reached the training sector?" You confirmed such, before pointing out how you needed help in figuring out where you had to go to go further downstairs. "Hmmm, sure, I can send a general map of the area. Though, this map may not be entirely up to date or... showcase some of the danger zones within the training centre. However, they should give you a straight path towards the nearest stairs and elevators you can go down!" You told her that that was exactly what you wanted, asking her to send it to Anon as quickly as possible. "Already on it, Mik!" Annie said happily, after which you asked about the locations of some key subjects and where they might be hiding here. Namely, you wanted to know how to avoid Ophidia and Elizabeth, whilst finding Iliara. "Hmmm, let me find some info about those real quickly..." Annie mumbled, her going quiet for a short moment. "Hmmm, I can't find too much about the three of them. Ophidia and her sister Haje were last spotted to the east of the training sector. However, whether they headed towards the combat sector or the training sector, nobody seems to know for sure."
"Well, better safe than sorry. If they did get to this place, where would we most likely find them?" Anon asked soon after, Annie keeping quiet for a short moment before responding: "So, based on where you are right now, I'd say stick to the middle or right-most paths. Don't take the left ones, as those will head towards the east-wing of the training sector, which is likely where Ophidia entered this place from. As for Elizabeth, I really have no clue as to where she is. However, some guardsmen have indicated that she is in the west wing of the area with her sister. So, my best suggestion is to just... take the path straight ahead of you. In fact, if you were to follow it past the centre of the training sector, you'll reach a large area with multiple elevators and stairwells. It's only a thirty to forty minute walk away from your current position, actually. You probably can't miss it. If you want, I can send a map for it your way." You quickly agreed to the offer, before asking about Iliara."Hmmm, Iliara... there's no reports of her anywhere from the government. However, I did hear some guardsmen within the south-western parts of the training sector bringing up her name. So, if you wanna find her, I suggest going there." After Annie talked about Iliara, you'd thank her for the intel and told her you'd not bother her any longer. "No worries, Mik. Hey, let me know if everything went according to plan once you get below the training sector! I just wanna make sure you and everyone else will be fine." You told her you'd try and remember it, before thanking her one final time. The radio switched back to the usual music, you turning to Anon who would check the tablet before giving you a thumbs-up. "Map has been forwarded. It's indeed pretty straightforward. But, honestly, I won't be surprised if it's actually more of a maze than it shows on the map." Of course, you also had an idea as to how to ensure you'd take safe and effective paths, as you turned towards some of your girls.>Asks the girls to lead the way. Idalia seemed to have a decent idea as to how this place works, and Kenai and Kaenum had strong perceptive skills which could make them excellent for leading the way.>Just take a random path and see where it leads you. You just needed to find a simple stairwell. How hard could it be to find one of those in this place?You told everyone to get together and to take the path which headed forward. However, you wanted to maybe look for some surviving scientists and guardsmen. They could give you safe directions in case there were any major obstacles in the way. And, more importantly, they could also inform you of where Iliara and other beneficial subjects might be. More importantly, Kenai could lead the way and use her scent ability to smell people, obstacles or threats which may lurk in the distance. "Ummm, I-I mean, my scent helps me t-track things down, not... sense threats in advance. B-But, I'll try." Kenai said hesitantly in turn.
Fortunately, Kaenum would supportively say: "I will stay by your side, Kenai. Together, we shall be on the lookout for anything of interest, alright?" Kenai nodded, as you told everyone to start walking down the path which headed straight ahead. It'd be a pretty lengthy walk, but you just hoped that it'd be straightforward. And as you headed forward, you'd quickly spot plenty of intriguing sights and chambers unlike any of the ones you had seen before. Some were average in size, having few simple obstacles and objects in them. But some of the chambers were far more exotic, containing massive obstacle courses, large bodies of stagnant water, natural environments and even a chamber or two which stretched up to the ceiling and were filled with dirt, rocks and other natural materials. Beside many of these test chambers were spaces clearly used for scientists to monitor subjects. Though most of these monitoring rooms were complete messes, with the various appliances thrown all over the place and office supplies and furniture strewn about haphazardly. You'd pass by several smaller crossroads, with smaller pathways heading through some of these monitoring rooms and even extending further towards other parts of the training sector. Though after a short five minutes of walking, you already saw one major obstacle blocking your path. It seemed that the training sector had also been damaged by the disaster, as some of the small, modular testing chambers had collapsed in on one another, creating a mess of bent steel, glass shards and rubble which had smacked into the other side of the hallway, causing an even bigger collapse to block the main path. āWell, looks like heading straight isnāt that straightforward after all.ā Mike grumbled calmly as you approached the mangled mess of steel and glass. The massive pile-up was at most 15 feet up, but crawling over it was not going to be an easy task. You had no clue how stable the pile was, and there was a very good chance that itād give way if you decided to try to climb over it. However, that didnāt mean you were unable to go further. After all, you had several options on how to continue heading forward...>What do you do next?>Head back slightly and either take a left or right side-path instead. You could then keep heading south on a path adjacent to the one you were following right now. (Write in which direction you go.)>Ask Reika and maybe even Chrys, Kaenum and Sibilia to help you fly over the metal pile. Reika could easily carry a few people at once, whilst the girls could maybe carry some of the lighter members of your squad. (Write in if thereās any particular order youāll try and fly over it.)>Get some of your stronger and more resilient subjects to either find a relatively safe path across the rubble, or to move some of the rubble to safely get through. (Write in who you get to either move some of the rubble or who you try and get through.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6385209>Get some of your stronger and more resilient subjects to either find a relatively safe path across the rubble, or to move some of the rubble to safely get through. (Write in who you get to either move some of the rubble or who you try and get through.)Morgan and Reika are the classics, and Sibilia is probably our toughest. Although our squad should be able to help out too as long as we're careful.
>>6385209>>6385218+1 to this idea!
>>6385209>Head back slightly and either take a left or right side-path instead. You could then keep heading south on a path adjacent to the one you were following right now.I don't really want to mess with this unstable trash. Flying over it cuts us off from a route back, trying to clear it could take ages and going over it is dangerous. Sibilia presents a major problem since she's flightless, too heavy to carry and would just crash straight through the debris.If the other side of the hall is made of partitioned rooms, I've got a job for Reika. See that wall? I don't want to. If it's too much for her, a very small demolition should do it.
>Get some of your stronger and more resilient subjects to either find a relatively safe path across the rubble, or to move some of the rubble to safely get through.Whilst the rubble certainly made for a dangerous obstacle, you knew you had several subjects with you who could help out here. And given how you had just gotten intel about how the path heading east and west were risky to take, you would ask Morgan, Reika and Sibilia to come over to help out. "What is your plan, Mikhail?" Morgan asked confidently, you asking them to carefully make a path through the rubble. "Woah woah woah, you really think that that is a good plan? What if the whole thing collapses?" Lars asked in concern, some of your men seemingly agreeing with his concerns. However, you argued that, if the girls were careful and didn't dislodge anything that appeared to hold up a lot of weight, you could easily form a path through here. "I think it could be worth giving a try. The mess of rubble isn't like any of the previous ones we've seen. This one is mostly of large metal structures, not concrete, soil and other loose materials." Sigit mumbled as he inspected the material.Thus, you again asked Morgan and Reika to start moving items, to which Kenai said: "I can help a little as well. I mean, I'm pretty strong as well, after all." Alan also stepped forward: "I'd also not mind helping." Obviously, you wanted to be careful, so you told everyone they could chip in a little bit, and to maybe first let the girls find a suitable path. Thus, Morgan, Sibilia and Kenai would approach the rubble and started looking around it. "Hmmmm, I don't see any paths through it which have already been created by other folk." Sibilia said as she wandered the edge of the rubble. Though after a while, Morgan would carefully hold onto some metal girders which stuck out near the very sides of the obstacle. She'd carefully feel around it, before signalling the girls to come over. "There's a lot of metal here which we can safely move." Morgan mumbled, at which point they started getting to work forging a path. The girls quickly seemed to get a good idea on how to work together, Morgan taking the leadership position and commanding everyone. "Reika, Kenai, you two help move any large obstacles which can easily be removed. I'll use my abilities to set up a semi-safe path for us. Sibilia, you can head into the path we create and see if there are any deviations we need to take ahead of time." The girls quickly agreed as they got to work. "Is there any way the rest of us can help as well?" Kaenum asked soon after, which made Morgan pause to think. "Hmmm, actually, I have an idea. Kaenum, Chrys, Idalia, can you two maybe move over the rubble and look at it from the top? Maybe look if there are any areas we ought to dig around or if you start noticing any sort of instability." The three of them nodded, after which Morgan turned to Vinisha, who was the only girl who was seemingly left out.
"Vinisha, can you make sure to look after Oreas? We need someone who can make sure she stays safe as well." Morgan asked Vinisha, clearly wanting to get her involved as well. This actually did seem to please Vinisha somewhat, as she'd nod and head over to the still dazed and confused looking Oreas. Vinisha would even start to talk a bit to Oreas, who gave some quiet and simple responses to what Vinisha said. Thus, you and your men decided to stand guard, looking down where you came from and waiting to see who or what would show up. "The girls seem eager to work together, huh." Anon would remark as you stood guard. "I think it's rather sweet. They're becoming something of a team, huh." Derek remarked, after which Alan said: "They talked a lot about looking after each other whilst I stayed with them. Even Sibilia and Kaenum were welcomed pretty quickly by the other girls." Your men were all very pleased by this fact, happily watching the girls as they worked together. "I think you guys have done more for subject co-operation than the average caretaker the facility had, not gonna lie. I... actually am pretty glad you guys found the girls and took them in." Eric would remark soon after, giving a calm yet reluctant smile. "I wish... me and the other staff could've done something similar with the subjects before this whole shitshow happened." Eric sounded a little guilty, before taking a more optimistic tone. "Hopefully, we can find more subjects who will join your cause and... give them a chance to make friends and work together." It was a sentiment many of your men agreed with. Though, Mike would add: "Let's just hope that the subjects we find will be inclined to work together, and that they aren't... Ophidia or Elizabeth, or whatever creeps wander these parts." Your men would keep chatting a bit about what to do if you did see those subjects, as the girls kept going in making a small path through the rubble pile.They actually were making solid leeway with the path, you watching Sibilia enter through an entrance Morgan had set up, Reika and Kenai removing large bits of rubble which were not able to be moved by Morgan. Whilst they did make solid progress, you did soon hear Kaenum speak in concern as she flew closer to the rubble. "I just noticed a bit of movement below me. I worry there might be a risk of collapse here." Idalia would also point her claw down. "It's about several feet from where I believe Sibilia to currently be. Maybe move a little bit away from the wall!" Idalia would remark, Morgan nodding as they kept moving things piece by piece. Things kept going well, Sibilia digging underneath the rubble and creating a small path ahead whilst Morgan, Kenai and Reika opened up a proper path which followed Sibilia's. However, things didn't go perfectly, as you soon heard some creaking from above. "Oh crap." You heard Lars say, Kaenum speaking worriedly. "There's a girder slipping free from above!"
Fortunately, Chrys quickly got a pretty solid idea. "Reika, you can fly and are strong! Can you quickly fly up here and maybe move it somewhere else?" Reika nodded, loudly dropping some large bits of scrap to the floor before spreading her wings and flying up. Reika would go to where Kaenum and Chrys told her to go, Idalia also helping out. Idalia and Reika grabbed the large metal girder and would manage to carefully pull it up with help from the girls near the ground, soon managing to gently dislodge the long metal object before moving it to the other side of the rubble pile. You heard a loud bang as they presumably dropped the metal object on the floor, at which point it seemed the issue had been resolved. "Amazing job, you guys!" Chrys would say excitedly. "Indeed, we are working together with grace and elegance! At this rate, we shall be done before we even know it!" You and your men kept watching eagerly, as the girls spent a good while continuing to make a path.Until at long last, it seemed they had managed to do it. They had successfully cleared enough of a path that you and your men could move through it. Vinisha would even carefully do a test run of the thing, which further helped as she gave some solid feedback "There's some large shards of glass near the bit that turns to the right. We might wanna break those bits off so they don't risk slashing into those of us without armour, hehe." And after Vinisha did a full check to see if it was manageable, you and your men would get through one by one. The only real issue was getting Oreas through it, as she seemed far less careful than you and your men and had to be carefully led around and underneath some of the bits of metal scrap. Fortunately, there weren't too many issues, and just slightly short of an hour later, did you and the rest of your men manage to get through. "We did it!" Chrys said in excitement. "A glorious victory to us! Together, we can defeat any obstacle!" Morgan said proudly. "That was a lot of fun! I like working together with you girls!" Reika would say happily, making Idalia speak up in a very pleased tone. "You did a really solid job moving that one girder which almost made some parts collapse!" Kaenum would also add: "Honestly, we all did an incredible job! We communicated concisely and used all of our strengths to the fullest!" Afterwards, Kenai said: "I was worried we'd mess up, but everything went perfectly according to plan!" "You were worried you'd mess up? You girls were doing so well and made it look easy! I was going underneath all that rubble, praying I didn't accidentally have the path go somewhere that'd kill you!" Sibilia added, to which Idalia argued: "You were incredibly careful and precise in where to go, Sibilia. Your forward-thinking and caution made the job as smooth as it was." Sibilia scoffed and nodded. "Yeah, I... I am glad it worked out so well. We really did a brilliant job."
The girls kept celebrating and chatting eagerly, before looking over at you. "Ah, ummm, we should probably move on now, hm?" Chrys would say, the rest of the girls also waiting to hear what you'd say. It seemed they knew that it was time to get going, even though they were pretty giddy about the fact they managed to work together this effectively.>What do you do next?>Reward the girls in some way for the job they did. Compliments, some time to chat or even that lunch you promised them would let them know that they did a great job and would motivate them to keep this up. (Write in what you do to show the girls your appreciation.)>Just thank the girls and then move on. The girls could keep celebrating their success whilst you kept moving forward. Besides, you didn't wanna get too distracted until you knew you were out of this place and were somewhere a little bit safer.>Block off the parts you travelled through. This would make sure you couldn't be followed as easily by... whatever may be wandering this place. Besides, it'd make it less likely to be found and utilized by death squads who may pass through here eventually. (Write in how you block the path off.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...(>>6385286I still find it funny that, despite never appearing and being dead, Nomi still is a surprisingly popular subject. I really didn't expect her to get the attention and love she has been getting...)(Kinda makes me feel sad that she never got a chance to shine...)
>>6385729>Just thank the girls and then move on. The girls could keep celebrating their success whilst you kept moving forward. Besides, you didn't wanna get too distracted until you knew you were out of this place and were somewhere a little bit safer.
>>6385729>>Reward the girls in some way for the job they did. Compliments, some time to chat or even that lunch you promised them would let them know that they did a great job and would motivate them to keep this up. (Write in what you do to show the girls your appreciation.)Compliment the girls, but do it on the move, it's nice to know how great they are at working together and how far they came. Reika great work being a team player and both helping at the tunnel and at the debris, Morgan you have great leadership skills, good job leading the girls, Sibilia, thanks for taking the lead at the tunnel and Vinisha as well for checking if the tunnels were safe despite the risks that entails, good job you both, Chrys, that was some quick thinking with back there, you're growing bolder and taking a stand more often shows how far you came. Give some generic compliments to the rest of the team overall it's nice to know how great they are at working together.
>>6385729AND WE ALL LIFTAND WE'RE ALL ADRIFT TOGETHERRRRRRR>Reward the girls in some way for the job they did. Compliments, some time to chat or even that lunch you promised them would let them know that they did a great job and would motivate them to keep this up.Good job by all of them - they did that all by themselves and have really come together as a team and should feel very pleased with themselves. If they can keep this up and with future newcomers too, Feng better watch out. We can give them some individual feedback about what they did well and the roles they could consider developing in the team, though they seem to have things rather down pat.We can leave a bit of sheetmetal and debris over the entrance behind us to hide the tunnel. It can just be shoved out of the way and won't stand up to close inspection, but we may as well.
>>6385724>I think you guys have done more for subject co-operation than the average caretaker the facility hadNot much of an accomplishment when the caretakers had no power and the creators either had no interest in intersubject relations or, in Roraima's case, actively set them against each other.>>6385729>Reward the girls in some way for the job they did. Compliments, some time to chat or even that lunch you promised them would let them know that they did a great job and would motivate them to keep this up.Lunch is good. As far as everyone in the area knows this corridor is blocked off, so no one is gonna swing by casually.
>Reward the girls in some way for the job they did. Compliments, some time to chat or even that lunch you promised them would let them know that they did a great job and would motivate them to keep this up. After Chrys spoke up, you'd put a hand on her should and told her she and everyone else did a great job. You praised them for showing teamwork and initiative, telling them that Feng better watch out, especially if Alexandra and other powerful subjects joined your group. The girls seemed very pleased with the comments, as your men also joined in. "Yeah, you girls did great!" Alan casually said. "You were cautious, did your jobs perfectly and knew how to divide tasks excellently." Artyom added in a pleased tone. "I am excited to see you girls working together in the future. I'm sure your co-operation will help us out a ton." Sigit added in a supportive intonation, as you would suggest that you could give some small individual feedback and comments whilst you kept walking onwards."Curious what feedback you do have for us, Mikhail." Idalia quietly remarked, you stating you honestly didn't have much to say considering just how effectively they had worked together. Idalia scoffed in turn, after which you looked back and suggested putting up some sheet-metal to block off the path you created. Just to make it a little more difficult for people to use the path the girls had created. Morgan immediately would find a sheet of metal near the rubble, picking it up and using it to partially block off the entrance, her using her abilities to mend it with some of the metal supports she had created. "There, this ought to be an effective barricade!" Morgan confidently remarked, after which you thanked her and lead the way forwards again. And as you walked ahead, the girls remained giddy about what they had done. Wanting to keep this streak of positivity going, you would continue giving compliments to the girls to keep their spirits up. You told Reika she was a strong team player and that she helped a ton by preventing a cave-in. "Hehehe, well... Idalia and Chrys did help a lot as well. Chrys is smart and Reika is really strong like me!" Chrys smirked, doing so even more when you told her that her quick-thinking and confidence was admirable. "Thank you, Mikhail." Chrys said with a mild blush on her face, after which you turned to Sibilia and thanked her for taking the lead with digging the tunnels. "I did worry I'd mess it up, but Chrys, Idalia and Kaenum did help a ton. Of course, a lot of it was my own genius too." Sibilia clearly enjoyed the praise and attention, taking a slightly haughtier tone. Though, it was clear she agreed it was a team effort. You'd indeed praise Idalia and Kaenum for their input, both in making sure everything went safely and, in Idalia's case, for providing some extra muscle. Both of them were pleased with your compliments, and would show their gratitude in very much their own words.
"The flames of passion and effort from many working together will often create a grand bonfire that will be remembered by all involved! And with it's light shine a path through even the darkest of halls! Be they literal or metaphorical." Kaenum eagerly remarked, much to the bemusement of some of your men. "It is always a pleasure to be of service, Mikhail. Working in an effective team, using my strength... the only way this would've been more enjoyable, is if that fool Roraima was forced to watch my success." Idalia said in a prideful tone. You'd also compliment Vinisha for looking after Oreas and going through the tunnels despite it being a safety risk. "Well, I suppose... if there's anyone who can do something so risky, it... it would be me, hehe." Vinisha said in a flustered tone, obviously finding the compliments wonderful. You'd tell Kenai her strength was also appreciated, which made her smile and speak softly. "Thanks, Mikhail. I appreciate being able to help you guys out in whatever way I can." And finally, you turned to Morgan and complimented her leadership skills. Morgan scoffed and crossed her arms. "T'is only through loyalty, fairness and courtesy towards others, that victory can be achieved!" Which was a sentiment pretty much everyone seemed to agree with. Regardless, you did consider taking a break soon to get some food. However, before you could consider the option, things soon took a turn for the worse. "Mikhail, I see something in the distance." Kaenum would remark, as you and your men would stop in their tracks. "What is it, Kaenum?" Lars asked, after which Idalia also raised a claw. "Guardsmen in the distance. My estimate is that they are... 300 feet away from us, heading this way." Kaenum also continued giving intel. "I can see at least 20 soldiers heading this way. It's a large regiment, they appear to have an impressive amount of weapons as well." You saw Reika already spreading her wings. "Time to work together again, team! Let's go beat these stupid guardsmen!" Fortunately, Morgan was quick to step in. "Perhaps we should not rush into battle just yet, Reika. Perhaps these guardsmen are sensible and will understand our mission?" This was a possibility, but your men were clearly a little unsure what to do.After all, the last encounter with Adenni and her men ended up pretty terrible, even with the girls by your side. And this group seemed even larger and more well-equipped to get into a proper fight. Worse, you didn't exactly have cover in this place, unless if you decided to retreat back to the rubble pile and go back to the other side of it. Then again, there were plenty more test chambers nearby where you could hide or create cover. Or you could even get some of the girls to rush back and gather some rubble to use as cover. Hell, maybe these guardsmen were reasonable and would be willing to listen? Just because some of Adenni's forces were unreasonable, that didn't mean that these guys would behave the same way...
>What do you do next?>Retreat back to where you came from. You would be completely safe behind the rubble, meaning the guardsmen would probably not follow you at all.>Stand your ground and prepare for a confrontation. Perhaps you could ask Morgan and some of the other girls to help set up some minor defensive positions. (Write in how you prepare for the confrontation.)>Send in someone to try and gauge what is going on or to maybe even send a message. With 20 guardsmen, chances seemed likely that there'd be some reasonable folk amongst them who would trust the likes of Kaenum, Vinisha or Sibilia. (Write in who you send forwards and what you ask them to do.)>Hide in some nearby test chambers and pray that these guys simply passed by you without noticing you. If all went well, you'd avoid the risk of getting into a fight and could quickly continue afterwards. (Write in if you try to hide anywhere specific or n any specific way.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6386356>Retreat back to where you came from. You would be completely safe behind the rubble, meaning the guardsmen would probably not follow you at all.We were still talking, so we can't have gotten too far. I'm sure we'd win any confrontation, but that number risks casualties on our side.
>>6386356>Retreat back to where you came from. You would be completely safe behind the rubble, meaning the guardsmen would probably not follow you at all.Send in someone to try and gauge what is going on or to maybe even send a message. With 20 guardsmen, chances seemed likely that there'd be some reasonable folk amongst them who would trust the likes of Kaenum, Vinisha or Sibilia.Of all the guards we've encounter so far, Adenni's were the only group to actually have any real malice for us (a couple of paranoid firefights aside) after introductions. But better safe than sorry with these guys given there's a lot of them and a lot of guns.Retreat to safety and leave Kaenum as the rep on the other side so she can retreat quickly if needed. Vinisha too, I'd like to let her do some talking and she's really difficult to kill.-----Something I do note is that we're above the Edith Zone now. I'm not sure if she's directly below here or further down on Level 4 but we could run into her people when we go down and it's possible they could be coming up here. Be on guard.
>>6386356>Retreat back to where you came from. You would be completely safe behind the rubble, meaning the guardsmen would probably not follow you at all.
>Retreat back to where you came from. You would be completely safe behind the rubble, meaning the guardsmen would probably not follow you at all.Given that you hadn't gotten too far away from the pile of rubble, you decided to simply retreat back through it. Even though most guardsmen had been cordial, the last encounter with Adenni had made you reluctant to try your luck again. At least, not without a subject to maybe act as a representative. Fortunately, these guys would have to run over to you at full sprint if they wanted to prevent you from passing through the path the girls had created and behind cover. "Alright, you heard Mikhail, everyone. Let's retreat." Lars said after you gave your command, as you heard Reika grumble. "Stupid guardsmen. I wanna fight them." To which Idalia remarked: "Don't worry, Reika. If they think they can take us, you will show them what you are capable of." Alan also nodded and said: "Let's first get to an advantageous position."Morgan would quickly re-open the pathway, whilst the girls who could fly flew over the rubble pile. "They are getting closer. They likely can see us." Kaenum remarked as you signalled everyone to go through one by one. Though, you'd then ask Kaenum if she could stay behind and act as a representative to see how these guardsmen responded. "Is that a good idea, Mikhail? I mean, what if they're like the guardsmen we encountered with Adenni." Eric quickly countered, after which Kaenum spoke up reassuringly. "I can always retreat if they do become aggressive. Besides, I am sure that any signs of conflict will be met with a swift response from Reika, considering how eager she is to get into another fight. Of course, I will assume that all will go well here, and that I will manage to convince them to let us pass through here." You told Eric to not worry, before insisting that he follow the others through the path. Quickly, your men would pass through the makeshift path.Though, once Vinisha wanted to go through, you told her to wait. You wanted her to also stay here. Not only did you believe she could help Kaenum in convincing these guardsmen, but you also assumed that her regeneration made her a tough target for them to take down, if they did for some reason to shoot her. Vinisha nodded quickly in turn. "O-Okay, I'll try my best, M-Mik!" She said a little anxiously, clearly not expecting to be given this task. Hurriedly, the last of your men and girls would pass through the path, Morgan closing it off behind herself. And within a minute, you'd be back where you started. "I hope those two will be safe." Chrys whispered worriedly once you regrouped, Kenai speaking reassuringly. "Well, Kaenum is good at talking... a-and Vinisha is rather sweet. Surely, those two will be able to convince these guys that we're not a threat to them and that we mean no harm?" To this, Artyom softly remarked: "They may be sweet, but these guys could very well be akin to Adenni's forces..."
Obviously, you tried to remain optimistic, waiting to hear if there was any gunfire or any other signs indicating that things had gone wrong. You'd wait for five minutes, the lack of any gunfire or conflict at least being reassuring. Though, you did really hope that Vinisha and Kaenum would be okay and that these guardsmen were reasonable. Fortunately, it wouldn't take much longer before you saw Kaenum flying overhead with a calm smile on her face. "Mikhail, everyone, it looks like these guardsmen are peaceful. Apparently, they came this way since a harmful subject had moved through the area and they wanted to find her and potentially take her out. They didn't think we were said subject, obviously, but they still wished to see who we are and why we were here." You let out a collective sigh of relief, as it seemed that these guys were not like Adenni's guardsmen. At least, from the outset of things. "So, what did you tell them?" Mike asked in turn, Kaenum landing near you before speaking."I simply informed them that we are a group consisting of soldiers and subjects. I told them we are looking to head deeper into the facility, do not wish to harm anyone and hope to avoid any and all conflict, both for our own survival and those who are simply trying to survive down here. I did not specify who are with us and what kind of soldiers we were, but Vinisha was able to convince them that you should be trusted. Of course, they did say they'd prefer knowing who was passing through here and would like to simply have a conversation with you so to ensure you guys can pass through here without causing any trouble to themselves and to you." It seemed Kaenum and Vinisha had informed the soldiers well. Though, the fact they didn't know which subjects were with you and what group you belonged to might catch them off-guard a little bit. Still, it seemed like they were at least open to letting you pass through.>What do you do next?>Follow Kaenum to the other side so you can have a one-on-one conversation with the leader of this guardsmen group. Having everyone come along at once might scare them a bit, especially if they saw Reika and the large number of soldiers by your side. (Write in what you try and discuss with the guardsman leader.)>Tell everyone to join so you could introduce yourself. These guys seemed reasonable enough, and transparency would make things a lot easier. Besides, introducing all of yourself would avoid issues if you were to encounter these guys at a later time. (Write in how you introduce yourself.)>Tell Kaenum what info or proposition you wish to convey to the guardsmen. Perhaps you could further elaborate to the guardsmen, or make them an offer to leave them be whilst they also left you be. (Write in what you ask Kaenum to convey to the guardsmen.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6387096>>Follow Kaenum to the other side so you can have a one-on-one conversation with the leader of this guardsmen group. Having everyone come along at once might scare them a bit, especially if they saw Reika and the large number of soldiers by your side. (Write in what you try and discuss with the guardsman leader.)Yea, let's not reveal our whole group just yet. As for what to talk about:>Anyone or anything in particular we should know about in this area?>Who are they hunting? Why?
>>6387096>Follow Kaenum to the other side so you can have a one-on-one conversation with the leader of this guardsmen group. Having everyone come along at once might scare them a bit, especially if they saw Reika and the large number of soldiers by your side. (Write in what you try and discuss with the guardsman leader.)Give them a heads up that we're Lodger first. Ask about the subject they're hunting, anyone else in the area we should know about, what they're doing for food, if they're aware of any secret escape vessels, THE LIST. Oh and they're unusually well armed, right? Ask about that too.
>>6387096>Follow Kaenum to the other side so you can have a one-on-one conversation with the leader of this guardsmen group. Having everyone come along at once might scare them a bit, especially if they saw Reika and the large number of soldiers by your side.Excuse the caution after a few prior scuffles and a particularly unpleasant incident yesterday.There's quite a few of us including a significant number of subjects. All friends.Who are they after? We might have information that could help.What do they know of the local subjects, both friends and not? Or the area itself?Have they had any trouble with Edith's gang? She might be based directly below here.Where are the ways down?and whatever LIST elements are left over.
>Follow Kaenum to the other side so you can have a one-on-one conversation with the leader of this guardsmen group. Having everyone come along at once might scare them a bit, especially if they saw Reika and the large number of soldiers by your side.Seeing that these soldiers wanted to avoid conflict and were somewhat reasonable, you asked Kaenum if you could join her in meeting them. "I would be delighted to introduce you to them, Mikhail." Kaenum responded, after which Idalia asked: "Should I watch them from above in case they try anything funny?" Clearly, she remembered how she dealt with the previous guards you had encountered. Your men seemed to think it was a fine idea, with Mike even remarking: "Maybe we ought to have some people come along, just to be a bit more transparent and to let them know we aren't some small group of soldiers." Though, you declined this, not wanting to reveal too much of your group just yet. Your men reluctantly agreed, as you asked Morgan to lead the way down the path so she could remove the metal sheet that blocked off the other side, her giving a nod. "Yes, I shall stick close-by as well. Just to make sure these guardsmen do not show any treachery."Thus, Morgan headed forward as Kaenum again flew over the pile which blocked the way. And after a short moment, you'd step out of cover and calmly revealed yourself to the guardsmen. Taking a look at them, there seemed to be a bit more than just the twenty which Idalia and Kaenum mentioned, you counting at least 23 guardsmen. More importantly though, they were absolutely decked out compared to the previous guardsmen you had found. All had proper armour, rifles and simple pistols on them, not a single one appearing underequipped. Vinisha would quietly move closer to you as you showed yourself, soon standing beside you as you introduced yourself. You apologised for the caution, explaining that the last encounter you had was not exactly a pleasant one. Some of the guardsmen were a little uneasy about you mentioning that, but they mostly kept quiet and waited for you to explain yourself. You stated you where the head of a small detachment of Lodger soldiers and that you were with a decently sized group of subjects, all of which were friends. "Yeah, Kaenum here mentioned a couple." One of the guardsmen responded, them stepping forward and seemingly acting as the main representative for the group. "Name's Sukirno." Fortunately, Sukirno seemed rather relaxed and civil, clearly wanting to show some trust. You'd ask about their gear, since they seemed to be far more well armed than other forces you had encountered. This made the representative scoff. "Well, I'd be happy to tell you. But first, we'd like to ask you some questions as well. Namely, what is going on with the government? Why the hell are there death squad here to kill all of us?" "And why the hell are you guys the only ones who ARE willing to talk?" A bewildered guardswoman also asked.
You kept your calm, explaining that you didn't know the exact reason as to why the government wanted to kill all staff. There were rumours, but nothing you could really say with 100% certainty. You also explained that death squads were here because the government gave you contracts to do this job. Whilst you were obviously reluctant about the job and what the government intended to do, you still went along with the deal given how lucrative it seemed. Not to mention, it seeming like the GalGov really wanted to extend an olive branch... to a certain extent anyway. The guardsmen remained confused and unsure what to think, though did seem to grow more relaxed as you explained how the main reason you went against government orders to kill was because you started questioning their motives somewhat. Especially after you befriended a few subjects and learnt of the dark things going on in the facility. "Hmmm, I suppose you can tell us the finer details soon. For the time being though, what do you wanna ask us?" The first thing you'd ask how they got so much untouched and strong equipment, which made some of the guardsmen scoff a little bit. One even said: "I don't think we ought to tell you... Just in case you end up trying something 'funny'." However, the representative shook his head to that. "If what Kaenum here said is correct, then... there's no real point in hiding where we found this equipment. Not just because the entire place we got it from has already been raided thoroughly, but also because you'll be going through that place. You're trying to find a way down into the lower levels from here, right? Well, the equipment came from below this place. There's a pretty sizeable weapons storage space below here, containing a ton of equipment for guardsmen. Hell, we've even gotten enough equipment for non guardsmen staff to also use. After all, at this point, it's better for everyone to just be well-equipped given the threats we have to face here..."Whilst you wanted to know more about these paths downwards, you also were curious about the threats they had to face. Especially since Kaenum mentioned that they were here to hunt down some kind of threat. Thus, you asked about the subject in question, bringing up that you may even have some information on them. The guardsmen seemed interested, nodding to each other and clearly finding the offer enticing. Sukirno would fortunately be honest from the get-go. "A group of scouts near the Eastern entrance warned us that Ophidia made her way here earlier this morning. So, we're trying to find her and hopefully try to stop her before she makes her way to our main base in this place and 'enjoys' herself with the rest of our friends." Afterwards, another guardsman asked: "So, what intel do you have on her? Did you see her anywhere whilst you were wandering this place?"
You mentioned that you hadn't found her, but that you did have several subjects with you who could maybe provide some intel. The guardsmen were a little disappointed by this news, but didn't complain too directly. In turn, you asked about other subjects who were down here, either friend or foe. One of the guardsmen was rather sceptical about this question though, quickly stepping in and saying: "Why the hell do you wanna know that? You trying to find some subjects to capture or some crap?" The rest of the guardsmen either remained quiet, or actually spoke up against this one guy. "Hey, they got two subjects by their side already. Why the hell would they suddenly kill whoever was also down here?ā Most of the other guardsmen agreed, after which Sukirno gave a little rundown. āSo, we got Iliara Salomon back at base helping out the folks who were injured by Ophidia. Uhhhh, Belle Poyer is also lazing about somewhere around here, if I recall correctly. Bothri Atheris also made a little home for herself around the north-western area. Aaaand, Charlotte Hyde and her sister Saana were also somewhere around here... Though they may have left a while ago.ā You asked if they had had trouble with Edithās forces as well, given that they were allegedly positioned somewhere below here. This made the guards look at each other and mumble a bit. Until eventually one of them said: āWe know of Edith, but... we havenāt spotted her anywhere nearby. Though, maybe she is somewhere where we havenāt really spent much time?ā The other guardsmen also appeared unsure about Edith, though they did seem to know of who she was. Given how many guardsmen this group consisted of and how many might be together, it did make some sense that theyād know. In fact, they probably knew of a lot of subjects down here and were potentially even familiar with a few of the subjects you had with you. This actually made you wonder what they knew about Titania, since a few of them might have worked with her or seen where she had gone off to. And sure enough, the guardsmen all seemed to know. āYou mean the biggest subject? The space dragon girl?āYou confirmed what they remarked, before asking where she might be. The guardsmen again mumbled to each other, before one stepped forward. āShe was used to deal with the unknown subject who broke free, being sent to the surface after said subject managed to escape the facility, from what we gathered anyway. Where she might be now, weāve got no clue.ā All this told you was that the subject responsible for this mess had gotten to the surface, which wasnāt too surprising. Still, it was semi-useful information to keep in mind for later. You also asked what they knew about the disaster, but it seemed they knew about as much as the average guardsman you had encountered so far: Subject escaped, facility was put on lockdown, people went into hiding and then the facility somehow was turned into a crater.
You asked about how they were faring in terms of survival, which did make the guardsmen a little worried. Sukirno would respond: āCould be better. We got some rations and food, but... it isnāt enough to keep us fed for a whole lot longer. Weāve been thinking of heading deeper and looking for other places for food, but every other path we can take leads to... death. Really, the only issue weāre dealing with down here are occasional subject incursions and a lack of food.ā The rest of the guardsmen remained quiet, as this was obviously something they were having difficulties with. This did make you a little curious about this place, wanting to know what made this area so useful. āWell, thereās lots of things blocking paths like the thing behind you, for one. Some of them caused by the disaster and a few... well, we set them up to make it difficult for people to easily get through here. It sure is safer than the leisure centre and combat sector, given the number of people who fled those places to get here.ā Next, you asked them what they have been doing since shit hit the fan, which Sukirno was quick to answer. āWell, weāve mostly set up a base and defensive lines, explored nearby areas and fought against subjects who wanted to cause trouble here. Not much else aside from... amusing ourselves with simple games and what not, really.ā With that in mind, you asked what sort of plan they had for the future, which made the guardsmen go concerningly quiet. One of them finally just simply said: āSurvive for as long as possible...ā Sukirno sighed and added: āWe... donāt have any real plans. We tried going further up, since there is a vehicle hub above us here. But, any and all exits from there have been blocked off, destroyed or are so heavily guarded now that itād be suicidal to even approach them.ā You asked if there were any other escape paths or vessels which they could maybe take, to which they remained quiet for a moment. āWe doubt thereās any options to escape for us...ā One guardsman softly mumbled, to which some of the soldiers nodded whilst others kept sombrely quiet. It seemed that these guys were really just survivors down here. At the very least, they had the resources and planning to defend themselves. Not to mention, willingly going after threats to their odds of survival such as Ophidia...
>What do you do next?>Ask them some more questions. There still were plenty of things worth asking them about this place, the subjects down here, their current situation and the disaster as a whole. (Write in what you ask them.)>Answer whatever questions they had or elaborate on some things you had told them. It was only fair you told them a bit more about the governmentās goals or where they could maybe find food. Or perhaps what places they had to avoid like the plague. (Write in what you tell them.)>Offer to provide them some help with the Ophidia situation. You had several strong subjects with you which could easily make this fight a cakewalk. And if you just wanted to hurry up and get out of here, you could still provide them some useful intel about Ophidia with the help of your own girls or give them some useful supplies. (Write in how you help the guardsmen.) >Get your men and the other subjects to show themselves. Maybe they had some questions for the guardsmen, or were able to help them out in some other way. That, and it was nice to just be transparent and showcase that you were not some scary, secretive death squad.>Just ask for directions to go down so you could go your separate ways. You didnāt wanna stay here much longer, especially with Ophidia around to cause trouble. Though, maybe searching for some of the other girls here could be worth quickly doing. (Write in where you go once you go your separate ways.)>Something else...
>>6387575>Offer to provide them some help with the Ophidia situation. You had several strong subjects with you which could easily make this fight a cakewalk. And if you just wanted to hurry up and get out of here, you could still provide them some useful intel about Ophidia with the help of your own girls or give them some useful supplies. (Write in how you help the guardsmen.)If they have some idea of where she is we could swing by and subdue her real quick.
>>6387575>>Something else...Let's talk with our squad and the girls, ask their opinions on the matter. In one hand hunting Ophidia and possible her sister will help a lot of people here considering what we heard of her let alone how taking down a subject of her/their level(s) could line our pockets and get some Gov credit which we might need considering our Reika fake-out, on another hand we'll be going out our main mission to find Alexandra and the more we take to find and bring her to our side the more chances Feng has to deepen her agenda...I say call our squad and discuss about this, perhaps make a deal with them, we help them take out Ophidia and maybe her sister if they are together and they help us take out Feng, not now of course, we give them a call when we need their help.
>>6387575>Offer to provide them some help with the Ophidia situation. You had several strong subjects with you which could easily make this fight a cakewalk. And if you just wanted to hurry up and get out of here, you could still provide them some useful intel about Ophidia with the help of your own girls or give them some useful supplies.Fuck it, I'm game to go on an Ophidia hunt. With two dozen heavily armed support crew or meatshields, healing readily available, only a brief detour to make and a full party, the circumstances to take another major villain out seem rather good.Annie, we need everything you've got about Ophidia, or perhaps if Gwen or Thalia or any of Mona's other lot here know anything about her. And they should bring Iliara over if she can come, we might need her on this.>Get your men and the other subjects to show themselves. Maybe they had some questions for the guardsmen, or were able to help them out in some other way. That, and it was nice to just be transparent and showcase that you were not some scary, secretive death squad.No real reason to keep hiding at this point. Don't be scared of the big bad manticore, she's surprisingly sweet and loyal after having some sense beaten into her. Just don't call her dumb.By the way, who is Belle? And we got bad - Feng-shaped - news about that armoury.....
>Get your men and the other subjects to show themselves. Maybe they had some questions for the guardsmen, or were able to help them out in some other way. That, and it was nice to just be transparent and showcase that you were not some scary, secretive death squad.With it being clear that these guys were stuck here, you did think of helping them out a bit. In fact, the thought was very prevalent already. But before you did discuss this matter with them, you asked if you could bring your men and girls. "Uhhh, yeah, no problem." Sukirno mumbled, after which one of his guardsmen asked him: "So, should we keep going then?" Though to this, you told them to wait and that you wanted to introduce your men and the girls to them. Especially since you still wanted to chat a bit more. "I suppose we can spare a few minutes." Sukirno added, though a lot of his men seemed unsure whether this was a good idea. In turn, you promised that you'd make it worth their time, as you turned around and quickly headed back through the path the girls had made. Though, before stepping out of view, you did warn them not to be too scared of your manticore subject, or to be rude to her, which both intrigued and concerned the guardsmen.Soon, you turned the corner and returned to your men, who seemed somewhat relieved and curious at your return. "So, how did it go?" Kenai asked right away. "Were they rude like the previous guardsmen we encountered?" Idalia asked soon after. "Did they tell us where we should go to get out of here?" Sigit asked, after which you said that thse guys were hunting Ophidia and were fine letting you go through. "Do you think they can take someone like that on? Ophidia is VERY dangerous." Sibilia would remark, after which Chrys added: "We haven't heard a single good thing about her. Oreas here even mentioned her being really scary." Oreas didn't comment on this, the venom still affecting her. Still, everyone knew that these guys were gonna do something dangerous. And since everyone seemed to be well aware of this, you suggested working together with these guys to find Ophidia and take her down. Your men seemed extremely mixed on this suggestion, with Artyom even saying: "What about getting to Alexandra though? This... isn't exactly the type of detour we wanna take now, especially considering what the hell we went through in the leisure centre." You agreed that this was a very tough task, but also knew there were plenty of benefits to this mission. For one, Ophidia being such a major threat meant that killing her could be incredibly lucrative to you and your men. Secondly, it wasn't too much of a detour, and you had a ton of support by your side which could presumably make this a cakewalk. Of course, there was the risk of Feng getting more time to build up her forces, but a victory could also mean Sukirno and his forces willingly joining you in taking her down later. Besides, it would be another major villain down.
Your group seemed to think about it, before Morgan spoke up. "I do believe killing such a monster would be beneficial to all of us. Besides, these guardsmen are taking such a major risk to do the right thing. T'is only fair they get some support." Chrys, Idalia, Kenai and Sibilia seemed to agree to this mindset. "So long as we do this quickly and don't go on a wild goose chase to find her, I think... we can give it a try. But, we do have to make sure these guys then also return the favour by helping us out too." Artyom would remark, which seemed to be the general sentiment of your men. Thus, a decision was made and you'd tell your men that it was time to meet up with them and discuss the terms you had come up with. Your men followed you down the path through the rubble, Reika flying over it. And soon enough, you'd again stand in front of the large squadron of guardsmen. Though instead of paying attention to you, the guardsmen were now stunned at the collection of subjects you had garnered.>Offer to provide them some help with the Ophidia situation. You had several strong subjects with you which could easily make this fight a cakewalk. And if you just wanted to hurry up and get out of here, you could still provide them some useful intel about Ophidia with the help of your own girls or give them some useful supplies.The guardsmen seemed both in awe and terrified by Reika, who landed beside you and spoke up. "We wanna fight Ophidia!" The guardsmen were stunned, you quickly elaborating that you had discussed this with your group and were willing to join. However, the guardsmen would have to help out with a different mission. "What is it you need our help with?" One concerned guardswoman asked, you stating that you were going to find Feng and take her down and that you needed any allies who could help out. "Y-You're hunting down Feng? Are you crazy?" One of the guardsmen asked, you stating that any minute she was left alive, was a minute where her control over the facility ruins increased.You stated that they didn't have to join your battle immediately, since you first wanted to go searching for allies in a different area of the facility, but that you'd hope to be able to call them once the chance arose. "Is it also not a noble battle to participate in? Thee hast already realised thee must face off against vile beasts within these ruins, for that is why thee is hunting Ophidia. However, Ophidia is but an idle threat compared to what Feng shall do to this planet." Morgan said as she stepped forward, you hearing one guardsman mumble: "Ugh, not her." Clearly indicating that they were familiar with Morgan and her mannerisms. You stated that Feng had already likely gotten close to this place, presumably having gotten away with plenty of equipment from the weapons storage below you. "She has, yes... We have encountered a few of her forces, but... they don't tend to get close to here." One guardsman would elaborate somewhat hesitantly.
You argued that Feng's influence would only spread as she got stronger, and that killing her quickly would prevent her from eventually encroaching on this place and taking over. Kenai would also try to convince them, doing so a little bit better than Morgan. "Feng has already captured hundreds of people, and will only want to capture more people. Your friends, co-workers, innocent staff, she will try and control all of them. Mikhail here has a plan to deal with her, but... we still need as much help as we can! The more people who help, the greater the odds of defeating her!" Whilst you didn't have a concrete plan yet, adding more members to your future forces would make whatever plan you'd think of likelier to succeed. "We've got help from Annie as well! And... other subjects. We've got Katya with us, as well as other soldiers. And we'll even try to get Alexandra to join our forces!" Anon would say soon after, the soldiers remaining quiet for a moment.Fortunately, one of the soldiers stepped forward and said: "I know... some of my friends are likely in the areas Feng took over. Hell, they're probably already under her control. I... I wanna help free them." Soon, more soldiers stepped forward. Sukirno also stepped forward, after which one soldier asked: "I'd... rather not make a decision on this. We haven't even dealt with Ophidia yet!" To this, Chrys would say: "We'll help deal with Ophidia. We promise. I understand that you're afraid to decide, but... please, we wanna help you because we know what danger Ophidia poses to you and that working together will save lives. With our help, we can easily defeat Ophidia. And with your help... we got a good shot at killing Feng too!" Again, Chrys seemed to do a great job standing up for you and your men, her looking over her shoulder and smiling giddily at you. And sure enough, the last remaining soldiers relented, stepping forward and seemingly agreeing to help out with Feng. "So, guess we're all in agreement then." Artyom remarked, after which Ignacy asked: "So, where do we go now to find Ophidia?" To this, Sukirno would look back to where he and his men came from. "There's a route not too far from here which we can take to head eastwards. We were actually gonna take that route until we noticed you guys. She is probably somewhere around there..." You told them to lead the way, since you felt they best knew where to go to find Ophidia in this place. "Very well then, let's go!" Sukirno said, leading the way with his men, your group also following. You quickly headed forward to talk with Sukirno though, asking him if their medic, Iliara, could come over here since she might be necessary. "We were planning to contact her once we made contact with Ophidia, so we could tell her where to go without the risk of getting lost. She's currently tending to some people who got sick whilst exploring the deep facility, so we wanna give her time to look after those patients before joining us."
It was unfortunate that their strongest asset wouldn't join you, but it seemed they had a good enough reason for her to stay back a bit longer. Regardless, you'd also ask about Belle, given that someone mentioned her and you hadn't heard of her yet. "Belle Poyer, AC-39. She's this extremely tough and mildly cranky serpentine subject who lazes about in this sector. We've seen her a couple of times near warm spots, sleeping through everything and... not bothering anyone. So, since she doesn't cause any trouble given her laziness, we just leave her be most of the time.ā Anon immediately started noting it down on the tablet, after which you grabbed a radio to turn it on. āHeh, you guys listen to VRCMG radio as well?ā One of the guardsmen asked in bemusement, which made Anon speak up before you could. āYeah, we are avid listeners, mhm. In fact, you could say weāre some of her biggest fans.ā Anon remarked in a somewhat bemused tone. The guardsmen were also intrigued, with one even saying: āI wouldāve imagined most death squads absolutely hating her. I mean, sheās certainly not helping death squads on your mission.ā Another would more sombrely add: āItās nice to hear her again after... hell, a week and a half now? We canāt listen to her too often, given how little power our radios still have. Not to mention, us needing them for other key transmissions between each other.ā It seemed that these guys didnāt have much chances to listen to Annie or even chat with her. So, the reveal youād show them now was bound to stun them. After all, you werenāt simply avid listeners to VRCMG radio. You asked Annie what she knew about Ophidia. The guardsmen looked confused, until the music faded and you heard Annie ask: āWhy do you wanna know about Ophidia in particular? Did you run into her?ā Which made some of the guardsmen go silent in pure awe. You explained your situation and how you were helping out some guardsmen in finding Ophidia to take her down.āAhh, gotcha. Wait, are these the guardsmen from the training sector? The ones led by Sukirno?ā Sukirno quickly stepped in. āAnnie! It... sure has been a while! We, uhhh, w-we didnāt know you were friends with these guys!ā Sukirno sounded utterly amazed, Annie chuckling. āYeah, theyāve been a huge help to me and various other subjects. They even escorted Logan over to me!ā Sukirno and the other guardsmen looked amazed, clearly being at a loss for words. āHow have you guys been doing? I was pretty worried about you guys, since I didnāt really sense anyone getting on my frequency anymore. Everything going okay over there?ā Annie asked soon after, Sukirno speaking softly. āUhh, y-yeah, weāve been... well, electricity has been a mild problem, especially for the radios. But... aside from that, weāre doing good! Sorry if you were concerned about us ceasing communications so suddenly. Like we said, electricity made things a little difficult to manage.ā
Annie giggled a little, before saying: āWell, I am glad to hear youāre okay. Maybe I can try and help a little bit with the power situation you guys have got going over there. But first, Ophidia. So, youāre working together to hunt her down?ā You confirmed such, asking for any intel she had on what to watch out for. āRight, Ophidia Azhdaha. Made by Mona and Elbrus, approximately 9 feet tall, has reinforced and heavy wings, has lots of spikes, is a massive perv, is known for eating people in one bite... you guys sure you wanna face off against her?ā You insisted you wanted such, to which Annie spoke up calmly. āAlright, if you say so. Hmmm, documents Iāve got on her here state she is VERY tough and powerful, but... her speed is average even with her wings. Furthermore, she is also not the smartest, so I suggest using that against her. She is also a hedonist and... prefers doing things with people instead of just killing them quickly. You know, the usual Elbrus crap.ā>What do you do next?>Thank Annie for the intel and tell her youād handle it from here. It didnāt seem like Annie knew more about Ophidia except for these details. Besides, this was more than enough to formulate a plan.>Ask Annie some more questions about Ophidia or anything else that was on your mind. She was available to you now, so you might as well get some useful info from her now that you were able to. (Write in what you ask Annie.)>Set up a plan on how to deal with Ophidia based on what your group was capable of and what forces you had. You had 24 guardsmen, several combat capable subjects and your own men. So, you had plenty of forces to work with and think of a plan for. (Write in how you plan to deal with Ophidia.)>Just quietly keep going until you found Ophidia. No point in setting up a plan when you didnāt even know where and how youād encounter the drake. Hell, you had so many forces, it was probably just easier to shoot the hell out of her once you saw her.>Have some casual chats with the guardsmen about whatever was on your mind. Perhaps they had some useful intel to share with you, or you could ask them about what they were up to before the disaster. (Write in what you chat about with the guardsmen.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6388132>Set up a plan on how to deal with Ophidia based on what your group was capable of and what forces you had. You had 24 guardsmen, several combat capable subjects and your own men. So, you had plenty of forces to work with and think of a plan for.Those of them who've fought her before or spoke to people who did - in combat, what might she be liable to do? Attack the closest target or go for someone in particular? And if she does take someone down, what's her normal next action? How does she fight in general?As it stands, I think we should obviously have Reika up front since she's a physical match for Ophidia and too big to be vored. I'm thinking we have Reika invade her personal space at high speed to grapple her, keeping Ophidia on the ground and focused on her while hopefully inside her wings' mobility arc and able to slash and stab her - even better if she can get onto Ophidia's back but that'd be a tall ask. While they're brawling, it becomes our job to form a line and put as much lead and bang as possible into her everything. Morgan can have a go too and Idalia could do hit and run - she could also get behind her invisibly and stick demolition charges to her while her attention is on Reika and everyone else. The other girls can contribute how they see fit, though Oreas will obviously sit this out and I'm wary of having Chrys get close since she could be taken out and very badly hurt in a single hit here.>Have some casual chats with the guardsmen about whatever was on your mind. Perhaps they had some useful intel to share with you, or you could ask them about what they were up to before the disaster.The usual natter. What's been going on here with death squad activity and other survivors? Who did they work with before and what do they know about them? What were they in contact with Annie about? First we hear of her talking to guards, especially as much as it seems she has with them.-----If only Oreas was with it, she could charge their radiosI miss having the PRG
>>6388127>Morgan said as she stepped forward, you hearing one guardsman mumble: "Ugh, not her." Clearly indicating that they were familiar with Morgan and her mannerisms.I laughed.>Set up a plan on how to deal with Ophidia based on what your group was capable of and what forces you had. You had 24 guardsmen, several combat capable subjects and your own men. So, you had plenty of forces to work with and think of a plan for. (Write in how you plan to deal with Ophidia.)If she's dumb, I bet we could just send Sibilia in to tank and then just have everyone else whale on her with guns and she wouldn't think to disengage. Even better, she'd be tempted to eat Sibilia because of her size, but would fail as Sib is too tough and heavy. Just in case she is smarter than that Reika would be there to go toe to toe while we continue to support.
>>6388196That's also a good notion and something to talk to Sibby about and see what she makes of it>inb4 Eric has a stroke
>>6388187support>>6388132>>Something else...Guys I just thought of something, they said they had that subject Iliara acting like their doctor, won't it be better to send Oreas with one of them to get treatment? We can pick her up later when we're done with Ophidia and with any luck her recovery might get speed-up.
>Set up a plan on how to deal with Ophidia based on what your group was capable of and what forces you had. You had 24 guardsmen, several combat capable subjects and your own men. So, you had plenty of forces to work with and think of a plan for.You thanked Annie for the intel, telling her you'd quickly dispatch Ophidia. "I am sure you will, Mikhail. Just look out for Sukirno and his men as well, okay?" Annie said in an eager tone, you telling her you'd do your best. And after turning the radio off, you started thinking about how you'd deal with the murderous dragon. The first thing you'd do was ask Sukirno's men who had fought her, or who knew of people who did fight her. Four of Sukirno's men would raise their hands. "I used to see her in the combat sector from time to time." One of them said, another saying: "I'm friends with someone who got hurt pretty badly by her." With these soldiers being familiar with her, you asked what they knew about Ophidia's fighting style. You specifically wanted to know if she had any targets and what she would do if she managed to take one of you guys down."Well, she's... not the type to go for a quick kill. She tends to pounce people and then... use them in depraved ways." One of the guardsmen remarked, after which another said: "She loves crushing people with her... ummm, posterior and chest area. Fortunately, she isn't too heavy, so there is a chance you can survive it. At least, if previous survival numbers are anything to go by." Afterwards, another guardsman would add: "She tends to just grab whoever is nearby enough to get her claws on. She isn't exactly a tactical subject." You asked about her fighting style, as well as what she does once she was done hurting them. "If she feels like it's safe to do so, she tends to eat her pray whole, which often involves crushing them between her jaws. But, if she gets overwhelmed, she tends to incapacitate people first, before going in on the whole... crushing and eating thing."Given the sheer firepower you had with you, along with subject support, you imagined that she'd mostly just try to incapacitate before doing anything particularly horrific. With this in mind, you'd make a few suggestions: The first was to have Reika at the front, given her strength and combat prowess. "Yeah! Send me in first! I'll take care of that stupid dragon!" Reika said eagerly, some of Sukirno's men still looking concerned by Reika's presence. You told Reika to keep Ophidia grounded, doing so by grappling her and dealing with her wings. "Issue is that her wings are also one of her most lethal weapons. They're extremely sharp and surprisingly tough as well." One of Sukirno's men who had experience with Ophidia would add. "Perhaps I shall be of use here? My blade shall cleave her monstrous wings and force her to remain grounded!" Morgan said eagerly, you indeed thinking she'd be good for this. Idalia was also useful here, since she could jump Ophidia using her stealth.
"I would certainly be willing to try. Though, if it's too dangerous, I may just opt to retreat, if that is okay with you." Idalia seemed a little shameful to suggest retreating, but you and your men completely understood such. Idalia was strong, but her resilience was clearly a little bit on the average side. If Ophidia pinned her down, the mantis girl would be in deep trouble. To this, you suggested using sticky grenades which you had. "That might be good, yes." Idalia said, the rest of your men also seeming to agree. Another idea you had was sending Sibilia in to act as a distraction. Her insane resistance could help her tank strikes from Ophidia, whilst you and the others went to town on her. "Using Sibilia as bait? I mean, she's tough but... I am really not sure that would be the right thing to do. What if she ends up getting hurt?" Kaenum asked in quiet concern, making Sibilia chuckle. "I may be small, but that dragon is NOT strong enough to take me down. Trust me, I know."With that, Sibilia would give a nod. "I'll be the distraction, sure." Though to this, Lars would ask the obvious, concerning question which was on everyone's mind. "Um, given your size... isn't there a major risk that you'll just get picked up and swallowed whole?" You argued that Sibilia was heavy enough that it may be a struggle for Ophidia to swallow her whole. Eric would also chip in, speaking confidently. "Honestly, don't worry about it too much. Even if she gets swallowed whole, Sibilia is immune to acid far tougher than whatever stomach acid Ophidia has. Not to mention, it'd make it easy for Sibilia to do damage to her from the inside." This seemed to make a few of the soldiers, guardsmen and even the other girls a little squeamish. "Ummm, how would she damage her from the inside, if I may ask?" Artyom asked in bewilderment, Sibilia speaking in a bemused tone. "My proboscis is sharp. Real sharp. Sharp enough that it could very well punch through your armour."From Sibilia's lips, a long, metallic spike would appear, which seemed to put off quite a few of your men and some of the guardsmen. She quickly retracted the proboscis, before saying: "A subjects insides should be a lot easier to pierce and damage. Though, if I do get swallowed whole, I will demand you get me a bath or shower afterwards because I refuse to be completely covered in such disgusting gunk for days on end!" You asked Sukirno if he and his men had any showers or baths to use, which made him sigh. "I'm afraid not. We're saving water for our own consumption." Thus, you stated that you couldn't promise anything. "I honestly don't care if it's a crappy bath or even a semi-stagnant puddle. You WILL find me one if I get eaten by that idiotic dragon subject." Eric would interject though, bringing up something which you had thought about before. "To be fair, I think all of us could use a bath, not just you after that. Let's just hope your weight keeps you from being eaten whole."
With Sibilia's role as the main distraction figured out, you'd tell the other girls they could help in whatever way seemed most fitting. "I think I will help anyone who is injured retreat. It is a simple but important task." Kaenum would suggest, after which Vinisha nodded and said: "Y-Yeah, I'll do the same..." Though, she sounded a little hesitant saying this, perhaps wanting to be of more use to you. Then again, she probably knew that her lack of strength would make it unlikely she'd contribute much on the battlefield. "I'll maybe help out by flying around her and using my sleeping chemicals. I just... worry I might end up affecting the guardsmen here." Chrys added, after which Kaenum said: "You can always help by carrying people along." After which Sibilia said: "Or distracting her!" Chrys seemed unsure still, leaving you with just Kenai, who was quick to say: "Maybe I can try and create a mild snowstorm with the moisture in the air, distracting her further?" This suggestion didn't seem too appreciated by the guardsmen, with one saying: "I'm not sure if that will just distract Ophidia." After which another said: "You're pretty fast and strong, right? You can maybe dodge her more easily and move in and out of her attack range!" Kenai seemed to accept this suggestion, as you then suggested everyone else just get their guns and fire everything you had on Ophidia to pierce her armour. However, one of the guardsmen would then ask: "What about Oreas?" As all eyes went to the still quiet and emotionless subject. "Yeah, I've been meaning to ask, is... is she okay?" One of the guardsmen asked, another soon adding: "I remember her being very cheerful and energetic. I... hope she didn't lose anyone she cared for." You elaborated that she was affected by Sesia's venom, which made you ask out loud if maybe having someone bring her over to Iliara might be for the best. āI donāt know if thatās the best idea.ā One of the guardsmen reluctantly added, to which Sukirno and the other guards nodded. āLetās say that, whoever we send off with Oreas runs into Ophidia... Thatād absolutely kill both of them.ā It seemed that Oreas would have to stay by your side throughout this battle. āWe shall look after her, Mik!ā Kaenum said happily, before one guardsman said: āShe can stay hidden somewhere safe along with any of other injured folk.ā Which seemed to be the best option right now. You went over the plan one final time, agreeing to the role of the girls and what youād all be doing. It seemed everyone was in agreement, as Reika and Sibilia would be the ones at the front of the offensive, along with assistance from Morgan, Kenai and Idalia. Youād even already have Arty hand the sticky grenades to Idalia, as now it was just a matter of finding Ophidia and getting the chance to set your plan in motion. Though as you kept wandering the empty halls, you decided to use your time to do something which hopefully wouldnāt be too distracting.
>Have some casual chats with the guardsmen about whatever was on your mind. Perhaps they had some useful intel to share with you, or you could ask them about what they were up to before the disaster.Youād ask the guardsmen what had happened here in terms of death squad activity and other survivors, which was a question which seemed to make Ignacy a little annoyed. āMik, I donāt wanna sound rude, but... weāre currently hunting for a murderous dragon subject. Is now the best time to socialize?!ā However, the guardsmen seemed fine with this, with one of them arguing: āWell, we can chat a little bit. Given how many of us there are, I HIGHLY doubt Ophidia will get the drop on us.ā The other guardsmen agreed, with Sigit even saying: āRelax, Ignacy. Iām sure a little chat right now wouldnāt be a problem.ā Ignacy still seemed to disapprove, but seemingly let it be as you heard some answers from the guardsmen regarding death squad activity. āSurprisingly few death squads come through here. Most of the time, they see the barricades weāve set up and opt to just... go the other way, it seems.ā One of the guardsmen responded, before another said: āWe have had a few violent encounters where we got shot at by them. But they canāt exactly follow us since theyāve got no clue where weāre going, so they usually just shoot at us, tell us to get back before pissing off.ā When you then asked about other survivors, Sukirno would be the first to answer. āWell, we had huge influxes of survivors coming here not too long ago. They mainly came from the leisure centre. Though, over the past week, not too many people have showed up anymore.ā You then asked about what they discussed with Annie, to which Sukirno casually remarked: āMostly just what was going on, where we could find useful supplies and what was going on in the outside world. She also gave us warnings about death squads coming through this area. Really, she helped us out a ton.ā It was nice to hear that Annie had helped these guys so much by providing such intel. Though, it did beg the question of how things have gone after they lost contact with Annie. Regardless, youād also ask the guardsmen who they worked with, which was met with a ton of different answers. The guardsmen would mention plenty of familiar names: Adenni, Hetzen, Anofelis, Nicola, Kimmy. There were also mentions of subjects you hadnāt heard of before, or knew very little about. Though, as you got ready to ask a bunch of questions about said subjects, Morgan would stop in her tracks and grab her sword and shield. āDown there!ā Morgan said in a soft yet grandiose tone, pointing her blade into a dark and large hallway. You and your men would all try and look into the distance, as you indeed noticed movement in the distance. āI see her as well! Itās her!ā Reika would say, already stepping forward.
The tall blue figure would start moving closer, as more and more of your group realised that it was indeed her. āAlright, everyone ready your weapons!ā Anon would say, the guardsmen and your men quickly getting everything ready. Idalia would already start clawing her way along the wall whilst camouflaging herself, Sibilia also moving forward and getting in position to act as bait. Kaenum and Chrys would retreat the other way with Oreas, soon finding a small research lab designed for staff to look into a nearby chamber. As for the area you found yourself in, it was a large enough hallway that your men could move around somewhat. However, it was just one massive hallway, with plenty of empty test chambers lining the walls. In essence, it was almost like where you fought Reika, albeit with an even taller ceiling and far more difficult-to-reach side-spaces... >What do you do next?>Just wait for Ophidia to get into range before going with the plan you had in mind. Sibilia would be the main distraction, Reika would try and pin her down and your men would fire at her.>Start firing at Ophidia from afar. Whilst itād affect accuracy somewhat and might make it so you had to reload sooner rather than later, it could still do some damage to her in advance. Hell, maybe the hail of bullets would make her instantly retreat elsewhere. (Write in if you tell your men to join in as well.)>Make some final adjustments to your plan. You still had maybe between 30 seconds and a minute before Ophidia made her way over here. Perhaps you still had a chance to change something you werenāt too sure about. (Write in what you change about your plan.)>Tell Ophidia to back off or risk being killed by the combined force of almost 40 soldiers and a dozen talented subjects once she was close enough. Maybe sheād be smart and realise she couldnāt take all of you, avoiding a fight altogether. (Write in what you tell her once close enough.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6388629>>Just wait for Ophidia to get into range before going with the plan you had in mind. Sibilia would be the main distraction, Reika would try and pin her down and your men would fire at her.If the initial barrage fails, let's try to surround her and stop any chance of her escaping.
That was quick, I wonder if we'd have blundered into her on our own anyway. Here goes nuthin.>>6388629>Just wait for Ophidia to get into range before going with the plan you had in mind. Sibilia would be the main distraction, Reika would try and pin her down and your men would fire at her.Anon can send a few grenades her way when she gets closer before she gets too close to use explosives. Otherwise, wait for it.When she gets really close and starts trying to grab Sibilia or brawling with Reika, spread out a little and manoeuvre around her to not be static targets and keep her under fire from all angles.And hand Sibilia a last-minute thermite charge and a couple of grenades if she wants to give Ophidia an extra painful stomachache.There was an idea I knew I'd forgotten and it was driving me nuts. Now I remember, it was to make decoys like what we did with Pelly. They might have been able to briefly distract her or get destroyed in place of someone living but that ship's sailed.
>>6388629>>Just wait for Ophidia to get into range before going with the plan you had in mind. Sibilia would be the main distraction, Reika would try and pin her down and your men would fire at her.Sure, why not
>>6388626>"I honestly don't care if it's a crappy bath or even a semi-stagnant puddle. You WILL find me one if I get eaten by that idiotic dragon subject."Not a problem Sib. Even if we have no water, a certain R. Kelly popularized the use of a handy alternative.>>6388627>"I'll maybe help out by flying around her and using my sleeping chemicals. I just... worry I might end up affecting the guardsmen here." Chrys addedMaybe just use a gun? Vinisha is probably better off continuing to mind Oreas too.>>6388629>Call out to Ophidia. Ask if there's any chance she'll renounce her wicked ways and join the good fight against GalGov.
>>6388624>She loves crushing people with her... ummm, posterior and chest areaOnce more, I must ponder why Elbrus chooses to be a subhuman freak.>>6388629>Just wait for Ophidia to get into range before going with the plan you had in mind. Sibilia would be the main distraction, Reika would try and pin her down and your men would fire at her.Careful not to injure Idalia.
>Just wait for Ophidia to get into range before going with the plan you had in mind. Sibilia would be the main distraction, Reika would try and pin her down and your men would fire at her.As Ophidia was quickly approaching, you'd make some final adjustments. You told Anon to throw some explosives to Sibilia for her to use if she did end up getting swallowed by the dragon. "On it. Sibilia!" Anon would yell, before throwing some explosives her way. Sibilia fortunately managed to catch them, as she gave a nod and walked further forward to act as the first target. The rest of your men would already aim at Ophidia, you telling everyone to prepare to spread out and to move around her once she either grabbed Sibilia or attacked Reika. "Understood!" One of the guardsmen yelled, before Lars yelled: "She's in range!" You told Anon to lob a grenade or two at her to maybe do some damage before she got into melee range. "Alright. Watch out everyone!" Anon said, before aiming his grenade launcher at the quickly approaching subject.A loud pop came from the grenade launcher, as you watched one of the regular grenades flying over to Ophidia. And to your delight, you watched as the grenade struck her directly, her actually stumbling from the powerful blast. However, despite the explosion hitting her square below the neck, she'd quickly get up and let out a ferocious roar, before continuing to sprint closer. "No way she just took that..." Mike said in genuine shock, after which Artyom responded: "We'll either land a shot on her weak spot soon enough, or chip away at her armour. Just gotta stick to the plan!" As he said this, you would also finally get a good look at Ophidia. She was massive, but not too massive. She was indeed 9 feet tall, and fitting of an Elbrus subject, she... was not exactly wearing much in terms of clothes. In fact, she was practically naked, aside from a bit of loincloth. It was clear evidence that Ophidia was a most typical Elbrus subject... Ophidia licked her lips as she approached, smiling sadistically as she spread her wings and let out another roar. Though as she did this, Sibilia would spread her arms and speak confidently. "Hey, dumbass! Down here!" Sibilia fluttered her wings, as Ophidia thankfully took the bait right away, rushing over to the mosquito girl. You watched as the dragon girl would stomp closer and closer, before widening her jaws and showing a massive set of fangs. She'd lunge at Sibilia, before moving her fangs around the mosquito girl. After chomping Sibilia, you saw her lower half sticking out from Ophidia's lips. Fortunately, Sibilia didn't seem to be hurt, her metal armour taking the force decently well. Ophidia looked a little surprised, before you watched her trying to really bite down on Sibilia. And with this, you gave your men the sign to start attacking. You heard gunfire all around you, Reika instinctively using her massive wing to protect herself as Reika also rushed forward. "DIE, STUPID DRAGON!"
Whilst there was a TON of gunfire going off from a large number of guns, you'd quickly realise that Ophidia was an extremely tanky subject. Maybe not as tanky as Sibilia, since she was taken being bitten extremely well, but the dragon shrugged off most guns from the guardsmen. She simply moved her massive wings in front of her, using it to block most of the gunfire. You did manage to get some really good hits in yourself, as your pulse rifle managed to punch a few holes through the membrane of her wings. A few of your men and even the guardsmen also would manage to get a few bullet holes in her wings, but she seemed to shrug off most hits without issue. That was until Reika charged in. The manticore rushed over as she let out a yell, before grabbing the wings and piercing her claws through them with relative ease. However, even as the claws manage to pierce flesh, Reika couldn't push the wings away to expose more of Ophidia's body for you to shoot at.Ophidia would start to yell in rage, seemingly shifting her attention away from trying to chew on Sibilia to instead push Reika away. Worse, Ophidia would slowly start to push Reika backwards, the battering ram that was your main combat subject continuing to claw at the wings, but doing so far less effectively now that Ophidia fought back. "Pathetic manticore... YOU ARE WEAK!" Ophidia yelled with Sibilia still stuck between her jaws. The guardsmen and some of your men started moving around to try and fire at her from different angles, especially now that Reika was in front of her, making it difficult to really get a clean shot at the blue dragon. Still, this was only the beginning of the fight, and everything was going according to plan so far...Still, you would HAVE to get some good hits in sooner rather than later, or you'd risk losing your advantage through sheer attrition...>What do you do next?>Command some of your men, the guardsmen or your girls. Morgan, Idalia and Kenai were presumably about to strike soon, but perhaps you could still command them to do something else before they made their moves. Or you could simply tell your men to get in a different position or to aim at specific parts. (Write in what commands you give and to whom.)>Reposition yourself to get in a better angle yourself. Your men were about to reposition as well, so now was probably the best chance to do so as well. (Write in where you reposition to.)>Switch to some different weapons or tools you had at your disposal. You still had several types of explosions to work with, along with traps which you could maybe quickly put to use with a little help. (Write in what tool you switch to and how you try to use it.)>Talk to or simply mock Ophidia to distract her and maybe even force her into making a mistake. It might make you a target, but it seemed she was the type to easily fall for bait. (Write in what you yell at Ophidia.)>Something else...(God I hope that Ophidia's picture isn't too revealing lmoa.)
what an uglybum>>6389030>Command some of your men, the guardsmen or your girls. Morgan, Idalia and Kenai were presumably about to strike soon, but perhaps you could still command them to do something else before they made their moves. Or you could simply tell your men to get in a different position or to aim at specific parts.Alan. Bit to the side and hose her wings down before she gets too crowded.Mike, go for the face. Sibby will be fine.>Talk to or simply mock Ophidia to distract her and maybe even force her into making a mistake. It might make you a target, but it seemed she was the type to easily fall for bait.Is this the best Elbrus's finest could do? Scrabbling at someone their own size while hiding behind her wings and failing to chew someone so small? What a pathetic display of uselessness from a disappointing coward. We look forward to shooting him too.
>>6389028>Reika instinctively using her massive wing to protect herself as Reika also rushed forwardYou need to introduce a subject with duplication powers already.>Command some of your men, the guardsmen or your girls. Morgan, Idalia and Kenai were presumably about to strike soon, but perhaps you could still command them to do something else before they made their moves. Or you could simply tell your men to get in a different position or to aim at specific parts. (Write in what commands you give and to whom.)Morgan will probably refuse to attack the back, so have half the people with guns that can't get through the wings to circle around and shoot her there instead.Tell Sibilia to hold on for dear life. Her massive weight on Ophidia's jaw is probably the only reason some of us aren't already dead. Also if she wants to use those explosives I'm betting Ophidia's esophagus isn't as tough as her skin.
>>6389053Support for this>>6389030>God I hope that Ophidia's picture isn't too revealing lmoaLol im sure its fine (no nippel) unless a jannie hates you but I severely doubt that being the case
>Command some of your men, the guardsmen or your girls. Morgan, Idalia and Kenai were presumably about to strike soon, but perhaps you could still command them to do something else before they made their moves. Or you could simply tell your men to get in a different position or to aim at specific parts.As your men kept firing at Ophidia's wings, you'd start telling your men to move around her. You specifically told Alan to switch to his flamethrower and to aim at her wing without hitting Reika. "On it!" Alan said, whilst you told Mike to aim the acidgun at her face. "I'll try!" He yelled, as you also yelled at the others to shift position to avoid getting Reika hit again. The guardsmen and your men quickly did as told, moving around Reika to instead face against the dragon from the side. Reika kept trying to push Ophidia's wing to the side, but Ophidia seemed to hold her back with a bit of a struggle. In fact, you even watched Reika's feet moving backwards ever so slightly, Ophidia managing to only barely overpower her. Still, Ophidia was distracted with Reika, which made it safe for you and your men to move around and get in a perfect position.Reika was fortunately not alone though, as Morgan would rush over and raise her blade at the large wing. She would manage to pierce it a little bit, but found her blade getting stuck in the membrane. Ophidia growled in further rage, as more gunfire struck her from the side. She used her other wing as a shield against the gunfire, but it was clear surrounding her was the right move as she had to focus on Morgan and Reika. In fact, she was using both arms and one wing to try and push free, whilst her other wing moved around and tried slashing at your men. Of course, they all kept their distance and Ophidia quickly had to use her wing for defence rather than offense. Ophidia even tried to use her tail, but her strikes weren't particularly accurate. Though to stop the tail whips, Kenai would rush over and try to grab it. "Stay back... everyone!" Kenai yelled as she tried to hold Ophidia's tail down. It seemed Kenai had subdued another weapon Ophidia was trying to use to fight you, putting Ophidia into an even greater struggle. You and your men kept firing at Ophidia from all around her, safely able to manoeuvre around her thanks to Kenai pinning her tail to the floor. However, even as you got some good shots in on Ophidia's body, her tankiness remained. Derek did get some solid strikes on her body, making her hair catch fire with his fiery rounds. However, even now Ophidia remained unhurt. That was until you told Sibilia to hold on for dear life and to drop the explosives in. You kept on firing, Morgan soon freeing her blade and slashing at the wing which blocked her view. Ophidia kept pushing Reika away, as you momentarily worried that the dragon would break free or even pin Reika down under her weight and strength. However, you suddenly heard a muffled blast from within Ophidia...
Ophidia jolted in shock, her eyes widening and her jaw opening up right after. Sibilia broke free, falling to the ground with a loud thud as Ophidia suddenly started bleeding intensely from the jaw. "W-What did... you do?!" Ophidia's voice gurgled in rage, spitting out more and more blood. As she spoke in shock though, Reika started pushing even harder, the pain from the sudden blast clearly having affected Ophidia and perhaps even weakening her. Though unfortunately, with Sibilia no longer in Ophidia's mouth, the dragon subject would lunge forward with her bloodied mouth and bite down into Reika's arms. Ophidia managed to bite into several fingers, you watching the fangs far more easily dig into Reika's fingers than into Sibilia's metal skin. Reika didn't let go though, continuing to resist Ophidia's continued attempts to break free. Unfortunately, you knew Reika couldn't hold this forever, especially as Ophidia sunk her fangs deeper into Reika's claws. >Talk to or simply mock Ophidia to distract her and maybe even force her into making a mistake. It might make you a target, but it seemed she was the type to easily fall for bait.Given that Ophidia's fangs were the biggest danger here, you decided to stop Ophidia in the best way you imagined. You started mocking Ophidia, calling her weak, a pathetic excuse of an Elbrus subject. How she was struggling against a single manticore and needed her wings, fangs and tail to even stand a chance. You even mocked her fangs, pointing out how they failed to crush Sibilia who was barely the size of a child. You'd even mock her creator, stating he had clearly made a useless, disappointing coward and that you looked forward to shooting him as well. And fortunately, this had exactly the effect you hoped for as Ophidia dislodged her jaw from Reika's hands to try and speak up. She coughed up blood and growled. "Why don't you... hngh, pull away your stupid manticore so I can show you what I am capable of!" Fortunately, your men quickly caught on what was going on, with Mike saying: "Not only is this manticore way smarter than you, she's stronger than you! You can't beat her!" As he shot acid at her face, though the effectiveness of the acid gun didn't seem to show itself just yet. Artyom also spoke up soon after, joining in with mocking the dragon. "You're Elbrus' most dangerous subject!? Buddy, Thalia is more dangerous than you, and her best weapon is singing!" Ophidia growled and spat out more blood as she was hit by flames from Alan. "Take that, worthless dragon! Hey, why can't you shoot fire anyway? Is it because you're a useless dragon?" Alan would say, his mockery also making Ophidia more upset. But the worst mockery would come from right below her. "Didn't you see? She tried to spit fire a moment ago! Oh wait, that's just blood! Must've been the explosive I fed her. I'll give you one thing, you certainly are capable of spitting something. It just so happens to be worthless dribble!"
Ophidia would let out enraged yells and tried stomping Sibilia, though by now she wasn't in range to do so. In fact, her feeble attempts to stomp down on Sibilia only gave Reika more of an ability to push the dragon back. And soon, Reika would slam her into a nearby chamber, pinning her against the wall and leaving her with even less room to move around. Things were going incredibly well for you, gunfire continuing to hit her and her struggling to break free. "LET ME GO, WORTHLESS BEAST! I WILL KILL YOU AND EVERYONE HERE! HNGGHHH!" Ophidia yelled in pure rage. Whilst Ophidia was pushed into a corner and was struggling to break free, you still weren't entirely in the clear though. For one, aside from Sibilia's explosive, there wasn't much damage done to Ophidia. More importantly, whilst she was bleeding from the mouth, she was still capable of biting Reika if she so pleased. Of course, yelling at her and mocking her seemed to distract her, but you couldn't keep this up forever... >What do you do next?>Get closer and aim for some specific parts of Ophidia's body. Her eyes, her mouth, or even her hands could make for excellent targets which would either make her weaker or make her realise she was in no position to fight back any longer. (Write in what parts you aim for.)>Use more explosives to try and deal with her. They seemed to do the job decently well, and she was pinned down enough that you could quickly put some more explosives on her and cause some serious damage. (Write in how you use explosives and what parts you'll aim for.)>Command your men or the girls to change strategy again. Maybe Idalia could jump her and use her claws to aim for some parts, or you could get Chrys to try and use her chemicals. Maybe Sibilia could again get closer and distract her further. Or perhaps just focusing fire on one particular body part would finally pierce her tough skin. (Write in what you command your men and girls to do.)>Talk a little with Ophidia. She was helpless and you could easily talk with her now. You could demand some concessions, mock her or even threaten her depending on what you felt was the best course of action. (Write in what you tell Ophidia.)>Something else...(>>6389070>You need to introduce a subject with duplication powers already.There's actually two of those so far, funnily enough. Also, excuse me whilst I AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHH at the mistake I made.)
>Get closer and aim for some specific parts of Ophidia's body. Her eyes, her mouth, or even her hands could make for excellent targets which would either make her weaker or make her realise she was in no position to fight back any longer. (Write in what parts you aim for.)Aim for her face, keep her distracted now that she's wounded, don't give her time to think.>Command your men or the girls to change strategy again. Maybe Idalia could jump her and use her claws to aim for some parts, or you could get Chrys to try and use her chemicals. Maybe Sibilia could again get closer and distract her further. Or perhaps just focusing fire on one particular body part would finally pierce her tough skin. (Write in what you command your men and girls to do.)Morgan, since her wings are too tough, see if she can't cut her tail instead and limit her weapons. Won't recomend using Chrys acid since that can hit Reika or Morgan. Ask Sibila how much blood can she suck and if she think her proboscis can pierce her? My idea is this since we just confirmed there ain't much Ophilia can do to hurt her, now that she is distracted go to her and suck as much blood of her she can, if possible look for an artery and try to aggravate the wound as much as possible, best shot would be one of her legs assuming she has the same human biology, otherwise just go in there and keep sucking as much of her blood as possible.>Talk a little with Ophidia. She was helpless and you could easily talk with her now. You could demand some concessions, mock her or even threaten her depending on what you felt was the best course of action. (Write in what you tell Ophidia.)Keep shit talking her. Hey Ophilia, you must really liked Elbrus cock, that's must be why you suck so much. You make the last thing I have flushed down the toilet smelled and looked better than you.
>>6389720>OphiliaOphidia.
>>6389695>Get closer and aim for some specific parts of Ophidia's body. Her eyes, her mouth, or even her hands could make for excellent targets which would either make her weaker or make her realise she was in no position to fight back any longer. (Write in what parts you aim for.)Now that sheās pinned start going for headshots. Sib did not hang on for dear life, have her latch back on and start sucking blood. Mainly though be a ball and chain in case she breaks free of the pin.
>>6389695>Get closer and aim for some specific parts of Ophidia's body. Her eyes, her mouth, or even her hands could make for excellent targets which would either make her weaker or make her realise she was in no position to fight back any longer.Target her eyes en masse from closer range. If she's blinded, we can do all kinds of nasty things to her without much retaliation.
>Get closer and aim for some specific parts of Ophidia's body. Her eyes, her mouth, or even her hands could make for excellent targets which would either make her weaker or make her realise she was in no position to fight back any longer.>Command your men or the girls to change strategy again. Maybe Idalia could jump her and use her claws to aim for some parts, or you could get Chrys to try and use her chemicals. Maybe Sibilia could again get closer and distract her further. Or perhaps just focusing fire on one particular body part would finally pierce her tough skin.Seeing that your gunfire was doing minimal damage to Ophidia, you told your men to further reposition and shift your aim. You told everyone to focus on the face, aiming at her eyes specifically to hopefully blind her. "Easier said than done!" You heard Ignacy yell in turn, as they all tried to find a good angle to fire from. As you and your men repositioned to shoot at her head, you told Morgan to switch from attacking the wings to attacking the tail. "Very well, Mikhail!" Morgan responded confidently, immediately trusting your intuition and dislodging her blade from the wing membrane.And as Morgan headed for the tail to hopefully disarm her further, you'd ask Sibilia if she could climb onto Ophidia and start sucking her blood. "I'll do my best!" Sibilia responded, as she walked over to Ophidia's legs to start climbing her. Whilst they moved into position, Reika would try to pull Ophidia's wing downwards, raising her tail up for an attack. You quickly realised that Reika heard your commands and was trying to aim her tail at Ophidia's face. However, Ophidia noticed the tail and quickly snapped at it with her jaws. "YOUR TAIL DOESN'T SCARE ME, USELESS BEAST!" Ophidia yelled in rage, before lunging forward for another bite. Reika would try and block the bite by moving Ophidia's wing in the way, perhaps even as an attempt to get Ophidia to bite down on her own wings with her powerful jaws. However, as Reika tried to block being bitten, she was unfortunately not fast enough. And instead of using Ophidia's own wing as a shield, Ophidia managed to get another bite in on her claws. And this time, Ophidia seemed to really bite down as hard as possible. Blood started pouring from Reika's claws as Ophidia sunk her fangs deeper and deeper, until you saw Reika's hand slip free and Ophidia shove the manticore back. Ophidia had managed to bite through the claws on Reika's right hand, pushing back hard against the manticore. It seemed Ophidia was finally freeing herself from Reika, with your strongest asset now missing key parts to hold onto Ophidia's powerful wings. Ophidia would spit out the claws and giggle sadistically. "Lets see if you can keep this up now..." Ophidia mumbled angrily. Though as Ophidai spoke, Morgan managed to raise her blade high before trying to cut off the dragon's tail. Morgan again managed to cut into Ophidia's flesh, but the blade didn't fully go through...
Instead, the blade seemed to get stuck, Ophidia jolting from the pain before growling and looking down at the knight. "Your stupid sword is getting annoying, useless subject!" Ophidia tried to raise her tail for another attack, but the damage Morgan had done and Kenai's weight on the tail only seemed to help Morgan cut deeper into the flesh of Ophidia's tail. "HNGGHHH! Worthless... pathetic... KNIGHT!" Ophidia groaned as she tried to step closer to Morgan. However, by now, your men had got in the perfect position. Whilst a few of your men had to reload real quickly, those who didn't started firing at Ophidia's eyes with relative ease. She kept blinking and trying to look away as she groaned in annoyance. "STOP SHOOTING MY EYES, HUMANS! YOU CANNOT DEFEAT ME WITH YOUR PATHETIC WEAPO- HNGH!" Derek managed to get a good shot in on her eye, some of his dragon rounds making her eye burn slightly as she closed it. She'd move one claw in front of her face, using it to block your gunfire. "STOP! IT!" She yelled in frustration, as you had thankfully halted her advance against Reika. With her using one hand to block all the gunfire, Ophidia both reduced her own vision and was no longer able to push on Reika as hard. She just had one claw to work with along with her wings now, so long as you kept firing at her eyes. This made it both very easy for Reika to again start pushing back, as well as raising her tail to start firing at Ophidia again. Though, even though Reika had the right idea in trying to flick her tail and shoot barbs at Ophidia's face, it didn't work out so well given that Ophidia used her hand to block her face. Still, Sibilia would easily be able to approach Ophidia again, crawling onto her leg and trying to find a vein to bore into. You watched Sibilia slowly sink her proboscis into Ophidia's flesh, trying to move around and make a messy painful wound in her leg.>Talk a little with Ophidia. She was helpless and you could easily talk with her now. You could demand some concessions, mock her or even threaten her depending on what you felt was the best course of action.With Ophidia again helpless in stopping you, you'd again start mocking her. She was still pushed against the wall, unable to hurt you or your men. You remarked how she must've really liked servicing Elbrus, given how much she sucked, which made your men speak up again to help out. "I wonder what sort of kinks Elbrus practiced with you. Humiliation garbage?" Mike said smugly, as Ophidia again became enraged. "SHUT UP, HUMANS! SHUT UP!" She sounded far more desperate though, as you remarked she reminded you of what you flushed down the toilet, before remarking what you flushed down looked and smelled better than her. "Yeah, we're doing her a favour! The smell of blood and fire will at least get rid of your repugnant scent!" Sigit would respond in turn, as you heard Ophidia growling and groaning in continued rage.
"STOP SPEAKING! STOP MOCKING ME! WERE IT NOT FOR YOUR WORTHLESS SUBJECT FRIENDS, I WOULD'VE CRUSHED YOU!" In turn, Artyom would add: "Worthless friends? Dude, these subjects have more value in their pinky fingers than whatever value you've got!" Afterwards, Reika would also join in on the mockery, albeit a little more crudely. "You are a stupid subject, Ophidia! You are stupid and weak and my friends will easily beat you because you are stupid and weak!" Though as the mockery continued and Ophidia kept taking a beating, you would see Idalia flashing on the bits of wall right above Ophidia. She'd hold up the explosives before pointing a claw down, clearly suggesting that she'd give her another explosive surprise now that she couldn't really respond. If you kept up the gunfire at her eyes, there was a great chance that the explosives could easily be planted, perhaps even succeeding in doing some serious damage if placed properly. >What do you do next?>Give Idalia the go-ahead to use the explosives. Ophidia was easily distracted still, and the explosives had already worked absolutely flawlessly before.>Have some people shift over to firing at different parts of her or attacking her in different ways. Now that she was blocking her eyes, you could maybe have Derek or Anon aim for some other places with vital organs. (Write in how you shift your fire and who will join you with this shift.)>Give Ophidia an ultimatum to either surrender or to face death. She was clearly in a helpless position, unable to fight back much if at all. It was for the best she just surrender so you could either imprison her or kill her outright. (Write in what ultimatum you give her.)>Command your men or the girls to further push your advantage. Perhaps Reika could use her one claw and tail to further hurt Ophidia. Or Anon could aim an explosive at her neck or lower jaw to further incapacitate her. Or Kenai could help Morgan in removing Ophidia's tail from the equation altogether. (Write in what you command your men to do.)>Something else...(Ayyyy, got an update slightly on time this time, instead of at fucking 5 o clock. Means I can go to sleep a little earlier than usua->Clock set forward an hour(Suppose I really ought to just... tackle my procrastination more intensely.)(Anyway, poor Ophidia. Here I thought she'd cause trouble... but you guys are making all the right moves and the dice are not giving her any chance to retaliate.)
>>6390204>Have some people shift over to firing at different parts of her or attacking her in different ways. Now that she was blocking her eyes, you could maybe have Derek or Anon aim for some other places with vital organs. (Write in how you shift your fire and who will join you with this shift.)Neck and stomach. No explosives please, she's the toughest one here so any AOE should be used internally or not at all.
>>6390204Boy times like this make me really miss the railgun, anyway.>>Have some people shift over to firing at different parts of her or attacking her in different ways. Now that she was blocking her eyes, you could maybe have Derek or Anon aim for some other places with vital organs. (Write in how you shift your fire and who will join you with this shift.)Once Idalia bomb her wings focus the acid gun and flamethrower on her wings and clip them for good.>Command your men or the girls to further push your advantage. Perhaps Reika could use her one claw and tail to further hurt Ophidia. Or Anon could aim an explosive at her neck or lower jaw to further incapacitate her. Or Kenai could help Morgan in removing Ophidia's tail from the equation altogether. (Write in what you command your men to do.)New orders for our subjects, Reika keep up holding her for as much as you can, Chrys drop some sleep powder on Ophidia to damp her senses, but be careful to not hit the others, Morgan and Kenai cut that tail of and when you're done Morgan focus on trying to deliver as many wounds as possible even if small and Kenai this sound morbid and difficulty to do but try to freeze Ophidia's through her open wounds, just avoid the spot were Sibilia is.>>Give Idalia the go-ahead to use the explosives. Ophidia was easily distracted still, and the explosives had already worked absolutely flawlessly before.Try to make Idalia understand what we wanna her to do, while she's distracted by Reika and the others, wait for an opportunity and shove down her gaping mouth again.
>>6390220>>>Have some people shift over to firing at different parts of her or attacking her in different ways. Now that she was blocking her eyes, you could maybe have Derek or Anon aim for some other places with vital organs. (Write in how you shift your fire and who will join you with this shift.)>Once Idalia bomb her wings focus the acid gun and flamethrower on her wings and clip them for good.Forgot to change this one since the bomb plan was changed. For now focus on support the girls, if Ophidia shows any signs of attacking the girls break her focus by targeting her face or wings with our weaponry like always avoid places were the girls are attacking her.
>>6390204>Give Idalia the go-ahead to use the explosives. Ophidia was easily distracted still, and the explosives had already worked absolutely flawlessly before.Back of the head or into her mouth again. Don't catch Reika in the AoE.>Have some people shift over to firing at different parts of her or attacking her in different ways. Now that she was blocking her eyes, you could maybe have Derek or Anon aim for some other places with vital organs.Half of everyone keep firing at her face, the other half at her neck and lower abdomen important squishy parts. There's a lot of bullets to go around here and we need to force her to keep shielding her face.>Command your men or the girls to further push your advantage. Perhaps Reika could use her one claw and tail to further hurt Ophidia. Or Anon could aim an explosive at her neck or lower jaw to further incapacitate her. Or Kenai could help Morgan in removing Ophidia's tail from the equation altogether.Sibilia to pour that thermite we handed her into the wound she's made and Alan can ignite it with a little burst for maximum pain and internal injury.Alan to shoot fire all down her back and at her feet (so long as it's not Sibby's leg). She's pinned in place and can't escape the burning.Chrys try and sprinkle sleep scales onto her, for what good that doesDragons are supposed to be impressive, regal and proud, but all we see here is fake pride. She's not impressive, has no grace or power and unworthy of being a dragon. Where's all her might now? What was Elbrus thinking? He spent so much time giving her big boobs and a rotten mind he forgot to actually make her good. So how does it feel being outmatched?
>>6390204Supporting >>6390220 >>6390221I don't think having Chrys sprinkle her sleep powder on Ophidia with Reika so close is a good idea though.Man, this big blue whore is being destroyed. Physically and emotionally.
>>6390220We really need a second squad explosive heavy weapon, and I've got just the ticket.Give Vinisha an RPGNo, seriously. An old-school rocket launcher should be lightweight enough for her to carry and wield, in addition to being shoulder-fired and lacking recoil. It's also very simple to use, is surely very cheap and easy to get hold of and an old-fashioned HEAT rocket would still pack a hell of a punch. Vinisha would also cry with happiness at getting to help out and participate in fights like that when otherwise she can't contribute much or use a ballistic firearm. It's perfect.
>>6390391I dunno, subjects that give us a tough time tend to be fast and tough enough that explosives aren't too effective, unless there's a weird case like this one where we were able to feed them to her first. I think railguns and other forms of highly concentrated power are the way to go here. If we tried shooting an RPG into this brawl we'd hit Reika, Sibilia, Morgan, etc.
>>6390477This one's at far too close a range to use any kind of heavy weapon at all and any heavy weapon would suffer from the exact same aiming issues with fast and agile subjects so the PRG or a coilgun would fare little better. It's worth noting that all the explosives we've used in combat thus far have been antipersonnel HE frags, which are largely ineffective against hard targets and I think a dedicated anti-armour penetrating charge would have the ability to really hurt a tough subject, even if it won't cause the kind of catastrophic craters a plasma bolt would.I agree a more high-tech solution would be more powerful, but I'm thinking of Vinisha in isolation here. It's the perfect weapon *for her* and lets her materially contribute in combat so we don't lose much by getting one for her even if we equip other squad members with more powerful weapons (which we should). That and we should get throwable grenades for her too - she can't throw them very far, but you don't need to in CQC.
>>6390481>This one's at far too close a range to use any kind of heavy weapon at allI don't see why we couldn't use a traditional railgun at this range. Hell, weren't we going to execute Sirona at a similar range with the PRG?>any heavy weapon would suffer from the exact same aiming issues with fast and agile subjectsIt would solve the issue of collateral on our allies though.>lets her materially contribute in combatIf she had one right now she wouldn't be able to use it for fear of knocking our allies loose and freeing Ophidia, so I'm not sure it would let her contribute materially or even change her current role at all. A railgun would be both more effective and useful in a far wider range of scenarios.
>>6390501Perhaps I wasn't clear on what I was actually proposing - I'm not saying we should do this instead of obtaining more advanced heavy weapons, I'm saying we should get one for her as well as any other plans for extra heavy weaponry we have. It should be readily obtainable on the side and, if it lets her be situationally useful, all the better.Through the lens of every other fight we've been in so far, there's been plenty of opportunity to use rockets without risking injuring our allies any more than using any other heavy weapon. This battle has been unique in that it's almost entirely taken place with the opponent in constant melee with our allies and with large numbers of people at every angle, which hasn't been the case in any others thus far, in which heavy ranged weapons could be and were used and really, I wouldn't want to use the PRG here either with our allies unable to break contact with the target and even an on-target shot risking burning and blinding them from being so close to superheated plasma (at least I think that'd be the case simply from radiant heat and light). Even so, pre-melee, there would have been ample chance to take a couple of shots with any kind of long-ranged heavy weapon like what was done with the grenades, whether that's a rocket, grenade, magnetic slug or plasma bolt. Or, preferably, all of the above.
>>6390542>Perhaps I wasn't clear on what I was actually proposing - I'm not saying we should do this instead of obtaining more advanced heavy weapons, I'm saying we should get one for her as well as any other plans for extra heavy weaponry we have.Why give her an RPG when we could give her a railgun though?>Through the lens of every other fight we've been in so far, there's been plenty of opportunity to use rockets without risking injuring our allies any more than using any other heavy weapon.Every fight that's given us trouble the opponent has been tough enough to easily tank standard gunfire. A railgun would be more effective in these situations than explosives, unless there's some future tech that makes them super directed.> I wouldn't want to use the PRG here either with our allies unable to break contact with the target and even an on-target shot risking burning and blinding them from being so close to superheated plasmaI'm not clear exactly how the PRG works but that's why we'd give Vinisha a normal railgun, not the plasma version.Even so, pre-melee, there would have been ample chance to take a couple of shots with any kind of long-ranged heavy weapon like what was done with the grenades, whether that's a rocket, grenade, magnetic slug or plasma bolt. Or, preferably, all of the above.And with a railgun she could shoot back then and keep shooting now. Why pick less effective weapon over more effective weapon?
>>6390678A High Explosive Anti Tank rocket is not a simple explosive charge, the purpose of the shaped-charge warhead is to create and fire a directional jet of molten metal at Mach Holy Fucking Shit through multiple feet of steel and has vastly more penetrating power and total walloping force than the AMR that we've used successfully previously and HEAT is the tankbusting go-to of the modern day for a good reason. Any subject would really feel the hit and a standard explosive charge without a penetrator like we've been using is a wet fart in comparison.Remember that Vinisha is a weak-ass noodle with abysmal strength (I think she might actually have the worst strength stat of any subject relative to size), she'd quite possibly lose an arm-wrestle against Chrys. She's basically shut out of using anything that's heavy or with substantial recoil and would probably struggle to use a standard rifle, much less a PRG. I agree that it's not the most effective weapon compared to the scifi stuff that's available and if I could I'd give her something more high-tech but since she can't even lift one and much less fire it, as a tradeoff I think a tried-and-true anti-tank rocket launcher is the most effective weapon she could wield as a fairly lightweight shoulder-supported weapon without recoil and a still-considerable punch against tough targets.
Alright, unfortunately, I won't be able to make an update tonight. I got pretty extremely fucking sick during a night out with family and need some rest. It's nothing too bad and I'll definitely get back to making an update tomorrow. Apologies for pausing right as we get to an exciting bit.Anyways, do keep discussing how you will arm the zombie drake. Just remember what >>6390710 said about how weak Vinisha is (the arm-wrestle comment is especially and unfortunately accurate).
>>6390710Well, if we can get HEAT ammo instead of the more traditional explosives we've seen until now, then I can support that option. Otherwise I'd want the railgun even with the recoil. Better that she has an effective weapon she needs a brace to fire rather than a weapon that will be ineffective with or without a brace.
>>6390730We haven't seen HEAT thus far because it's not suited to the systems we've been using, them either being too lightweight or non-directional for it to work though it's possible we might be able to get some HEDP (High Explosive Dual Purpose, which has a small shaped charge included with the frag warhead for a little bit of armour penetration) rounds for the grenade launchers - if there's a rocket launcher to be found, it's more or less guaranteed to have HEAT ammo available for it since launching that is its primary purpose.Otherwise I'd agree that it wouldn't be worth it and we should explore other options, though I'm not sure if she'd be able to even lift a PRG given our regular squad members struggled to do that or that there's another one available given we were told it was the only one they had at the time (if we do get a second, it should go to KK). Perhaps there might be laser weaponry kicking about or she can use a medium machine gun with an extra-tall tripod to take the weight and recoil for her.While we're on the topic, we could also give Chrys some of our exotic grenades so she can can live up to her bombardier beetle ancestry and drop them on heads with a bit more effectiveness than our regular frag grenades. Some of our squaddies could also do with some heavier firepower, particularly Mike since his chemical thrower has not been very effective.
>>6390774>I'm not sure if she'd be able to even lift a PRG given our regular squad members struggled to do that or that there's another one available given we were told it was the only one they had at the timeI didn't suggest giving her a PRG so I don't see why this is an issue? Unless the non-plasma ones are just as rare and also heavy for whatever reason.>particularly Mike since his chemical thrower has not been very effective.Someday we'll run into that acid slime subject...
>>6390813My mistake, I read railgun as referring to a PRG. Though I imagine a full-size railgun would also be very heavy and have the mother of all recoils.We originally got the chemical thrower right at the start to deal with Juno, when we were still open to murderhoboing and didn't know she was probably friendly.
>>6390916>Though I imagine a full-size railgun would also be very heavy and have the mother of all recoils.We can test it out next time we go weapons shopping, but you'd imagine the plasma variant would be much bigger and heavier and it's still wieldable by humans.
>Command your men or the girls to further push your advantage. Perhaps Reika could use her one claw and tail to further hurt Ophidia. Or Anon could aim an explosive at her neck or lower jaw to further incapacitate her. Or Kenai could help Morgan in removing Ophidia's tail from the equation altogether.>Have some people shift over to firing at different parts of her or attacking her in different ways. Now that she was blocking her eyes, you could maybe have Derek or Anon aim for some other places with vital organs.You signalled Idalia to wait a moment, as you decided to first get everyone in the perfect position to ensure only Ophidia got hurt by the explosives. Idalia gave a quick nod, as you first told Reika to keep holding Ophidia back a little while longer. "I'll do that, Mik! I'll hold her back! She is stupid and weeeeaaak!" Reika yelled in turn, as you then told Morgan and Kenai to focus on cutting the tail off. "I am trying!" Morgan responded in mild annoyance, after which Kenai said: "I'll pull, you keep slashing!" You also told Morgan to keep attacking Ophidia once her tail was removed, whilst telling Kenai to use her powers to freeze Ophidia's body through the wounds. "I'll... I'll do that... after this!" Kenai said as she kept pulling on the tail, Morgan again lifting her blade and slashing at the existing wound.You were hoping to give more commands, but it seemed that Morgan finally got a deep cut into Ophidia's tail. And with the way Kenai pulled on it, you watched blood spew from the wound and the tail almost entirely detach. The tailbone was completely split, revealing her flesh and making her let out a pained scream. However, the tail was still somewhat attached by the flesh, even if it could no longer be wielded as a weapon at all. However, Ophidia's rage seemed to boil over, her repeatedly biting at Reika and starting to push her away with far more force. In fact, Ophidia unfortunately finally managed to break free from Reika's tight hold. Ophidia pushed Reika off of herself, Reika soon stumbling and falling backwards. She did quickly get back up using her wings. But by then, Ophidia already got lose and looked behind her at whoever hurt her tail. "HOW DARE YOU TWO DAMAGE MY TAIL!" Your men backed off whilst continuing to aim at her eyes, knowing that staying too close put them at risk of getting crushed. However, none of your men would be the target, her instead focusing on those who hurt her tail. Kenai let go of the tail, rushing backwards, Morgan clearly not being quick enough to avoid a hit. She'd immediately raise her massive shield, before Ophidia's claw came down on it. Ophidia stomped hard, you watching Morgan struggle to hold up the weight of the dragon girl. Morgan gritted her teeth, her shield slowly being pushed down onto her as you and your men aimed for Ophidia's eyes again. Reika tried to push her into a corner, but Ophidia's wings blocked your shots and Reika's pushes.
>Give Idalia the go-ahead to use the explosives. Ophidia was easily distracted still, and the explosives had already worked absolutely flawlessly before.Even though Ophidia was no longer in a hold by Reika, and Ophidia was blocking your sight quite a bit, there was one good thing to this situation. Morgan was keeping Ophidia distracted, the dragon girl looking down at Morgan and trying her best to crush her. This gave Idalia the perfect chance to place explosives, as you signalled her to aim for Ophidia's head and neck area. Idalia did as told, quickly climbing downwards as you told your men to be careful not to accidentally hit Idalia with stray gunfire. Given the wings which were in the way, it didn't seem too likely you'd accidentally hit Idalia, but you still wanted to be careful. Fortunately, Idalia quickly managed to make her way down the wall without getting noticed by Ophidia. She'd quickly plant the explosives on the back of Ophidia's head, before jumping back up. With the explosives planted, there'd be a moment of continued gunfire before you heard and saw a pretty big blast on Ophidia's neck. The blue dragon's eyes widened, her quickly removing her foot from Morgan as she stumbled in a daze. The damage seemed substantial, but not enough to knock Ophidia out unfortunately. Still, it gave Morgan an opening to pull back, Reika an opportunity to pin Ophidia back against the wall and you and the rest of your men another chance to get some damage in. Unfortunately, whilst Morgan was indeed able to step back and get to a safer position away from the dragon, Reika's charge was far less effective as she simply opted to grab a wing and try to further damage it, instead of opting for more sensitive or already damaged areas. Still, it did make it easier again to aim for Ophidia's eyes and face. However, there was one more option you wanted to go with to try and really damage Ophidia, as you looked at Sibilia who was still latched to Ophidia's legs.You yelled at everyone to aim for her eyes to break her focus, whilst also telling Sibilia to pour thermite over the wound she had made. Sibilia did as told, quickly pulling back from the decently sized puncture wound she had made and sticking the thermite into Ophidia's flesh. You told Alan to aim for the thermite once Sibilia had jumped off, whilst also yelling over to Chrys who was a short distance away, asking her to get ready to fly over Ophidia to release some sleep powder to hopefully reduce her perceptive skills even further. You didn't hear from Chrys, but just hoped she heard and would come over. In the meantime, you watched Ophidia slowly regain her composure from the blast, again starting to push Reika away with her entire body. Ophidia again used one hand to stop the gunfire from reaching her eye, her unable to use anything else to attack as she focused on pushing Reika back with her entire body.
With Ophidia thus distracted again, you told Sibilia to get away from Ophidia once enough thermite had been pushed into the wound. Sibilia kept applying the stuff for a little while longer, before letting go and falling to the ground with a loud thud. Ophidia didn't seem to notice, continuing to focus on Reika, actually pushing her more and more as Reika seemed to be losing the fight. Fortunately, with the thermite in place and Ophidia blocking very little of her body, you told Alan to fire his flamethrower at the dragon. "Gladly, Mik!" Alan said, before aiming the flamethrower and releasing a torrent of fire. The flames struck the puncture wound with ease, you immediately watching as sparks flew from the wound. Ophidia's upset expression quickly faded, her focus shifting away from pushing Reika around to the thermite reaction happening in her leg. And soon, you heard another loud bang, this one doing some genuinely intense damage to Ophidia.Ophidia started yelling and moving a hand to the wound. "WHAT IS THIS?! IT'S BURNING! MY LEG IS BURNING!" A large chunk of Ophidia's leg had been blown open, even showing a bit of bone as she started breathing heavily and panicking. Reika again started pushing Ophidia back, the dragon shifting her attention back to the manticore. Though given the immense pain she was in, it was a rather desperate push, Ophidia actually starting to let out some tears. "STOP PUSHING ME, USELESS BEAST!" Ophidia would yell at Reika, who still was pushed back slightly by a now extremely distressed enemy. Immediately, some of the guards and your men started aiming for the massive wound, making Ophidia let out more pained cries. "ENOUGH! STOP IT! STOP IIIIIIT!" She cried, starting to flap her wings at you and your men in a last ditch effort to stop you, all whilst thrashing at Reika, who seemed to take quite a few slashes and bites from the desperate dragon girl. "LET ME GO! I DON'T CARE ANYMORE! HAJE, HELP ME!" Ophidia yelled in a pained tone, which was pretty much a guarantee that she regretted this fight now. Your men didn't stop attacking her though, continuing to fire at her wounds to help Reika to take the onslaught. Though, as this happened, you'd also notice Chrys quickly flying above Ophidia, her starting to release some of her scales to try and further weaken Ophidia's resolve. Whilst Chrys' scales were blown away a tiny bit by the flaps of Ophidia's wings, some clearly seemed to reach the dragon as she started looking a little confused. "IT ITCHES! WHY IS IT ITCHING NOW TOO?! WHAT ARE YOU IDIOTS DOING TO ME!?" Ophidia shook her head, soon even looking up and trying to slash at Chrys. Fortunately, the quick bug managed to dodge the slash and quickly retreated back up to where Idalia was hiding. "WORTHLESS BUG! WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME?!" Chrys and Idalia remained up high though, staying out of reach from Ophidia's claw swipes and wing hits, Ophidia soon shifting her attention back to Reika.
It was clear that the battle with Ophidia was close to becoming a victory for you and your allies. Every attempt to fight back from Ophidia was one of desperation, her only able to really strike back against Reika. Though, even with all the extra injuries Reika was suffering, she still kept fighting back and trying to push Ophidia back into a corner where she was helpless. Of course, Ophidia was no longer helplessly cornered either, but she also was suffering from some major injuries. And unless if Ophidia managed to get a lucky strike in on Reika which took her out of the fight, there was no way she could shift her focus elsewhere. Her wings could only keep blocking shots, her tail was no longer a threat to anyone and she had to use one hand constantly to block shots against her face. Hell, she had to use her entire body to push Reika away, her only other option being to try and bite at Reika to stop her... Still, you did have to finish this fight at some point, and the longer you kept going, the worse Reika's injuries would be... and if Ophidia DID manage to get that lucky strike in on Reika, it could put the rest of your men in danger still.You had to resolve this fight quickly, now that you had a good chance to do such.>Command your men and/or the girls to make one final move to take Ophidia down. Maybe Kenai, Morgan, Sibilia and Idalia could deliver some final blows by targetting Ophidia's injuries. Or, your men could keep firing at her wounds. Or hell, another explosive could also do the job. (Write in how you try and deal a final blow.)>Make a demand to Ophidia, or tell her that she couldn't win this fight and that you might spare her if she leaves. She already said she didn't care about this fight anymore. Perhaps she already accepted defeat and wanted you to let her go. (Write in what you demand her to do.)>Give Ophidia an out in turn for some useful intel. She clearly wanted this to end, so you could give her a chance to end it if she just answered some important questions you had for her about Elbrus, the facility or whatever else was on her mind. (Write in what you ask her and what you'll need answered before giving her a chance to flee.)>Something else...
>>6391307>>Something else...She just mentioned Haje Uraeus, now why a seemingly reasonable subject might be doing hanging out with VoreDragon I rather not find out. She's calling for her and now whenever she's actually close by or Ophidia's seeing life flash through her eyes and is scared, I don't wanna find out. Ask some of the guardsman which aren't contributing much to keep guard for anything which might come up and give us a signal.>Command your men and/or the girls to make one final move to take Ophidia down. Maybe Kenai, Morgan, Sibilia and Idalia could deliver some final blows by targetting Ophidia's injuries. Or, your men could keep firing at her wounds. Or hell, another explosive could also do the job. (Write in how you try and deal a final blow.)No, we're not getting buddy buddy with miss Rape and Vore, let's finish her off once and for all. Since explosives seem to be doing it's job, let's use it for as much effect as possible, let's ask Morgan to make some stuff like Iron hooks or stake and stuck explosives on them, then ask Kenai and Morgan to stab her with as many of those as possible on different places like the legs, the tail the wings, whatever it's easier to them ask Idalia to help as well see if she can sneak some explosives on her as well, after that, tell Reika and the others to make way and we light them up blow her up.
>>6391307>Command your men and/or the girls to make one final move to take Ophidia down. Maybe Kenai, Morgan, Sibilia and Idalia could deliver some final blows by targetting Ophidia's injuries. Or, your men could keep firing at her wounds. Or hell, another explosive could also do the job. (Write in how you try and deal a final blow.)I don't really have any suggestion as to how to finish her off other than maybe having Evander launch some grenades at her wounded leg to (hopefully) obliterate it and cripple her. No mercy for this filthy beast.
>>6391307>>6391326+1
Well, I missed a lot. And was briefly terrified regarding the greatly exaggerated death of Koharu. I'm actually a bit mad with you for letting that happen and fucking up that spectacularly when you had an easy out that you could have utilized before the others came back. That aside.>>6391306Why is she calling out for Haje? It worries me that this won't be as simple as we thought. It almost makes me pity her too. Almost.>>6391314Supporting. You sum up most of my thoughts. Only possible concern IMO is Reika gets knocked off. Even then, I think she'll try booking it rather than killing us. I do think a threat level 8 being taken down with all the help we got and it only requiring Reika to give a hand in exchange means we are likely going to be well overprepared when we meet the Queen barring a divisions worth of enslaved staff and death squad soldiers. Really, I'm conflicted regarding her. Because on one hand saving the good scientists will take time and resources that give the Queen more time to build up, but just blindly charging her will only make things worse if we fuck up and those good scientists will only be able to survive so long without support. I think the only issue we might have with the Queen is actually getting the drop on her instead of fighting through her army. But we have two subjects good at stealth so sending them ahead is a risky but viable option.
>>6391410>greatly exaggerated death of KoharuWell Koharu ain't dead... Her subject power is she has a split personality who's a Edgy-Killer and apparently she's able to heal herself when she emerges.>Why is she calling out for HajeI think it's because they are siblings/step-sibling subjects, Haje had a hand of Logan and Ophidia had Elbrus but both are Mona's subjects as well.>threat level 8 being taken down with all the help we got Not 8, level 9 and considering how she's faring against all we're throwing at her I say she's on the higher levels of 9. Mayhaps it's just we're a bad match-up since she's basically a stronger and sturdier Reika without the ranged weaponry but once we're done here we really need to invest into some extra power for those high endurance types.
>>6391307>Command your men and/or the girls to make one final move to take Ophidia down. Maybe Kenai, Morgan, Sibilia and Idalia could deliver some final blows by targetting Ophidia's injuries. Or, your men could keep firing at her wounds. Or hell, another explosive could also do the job.Put more explosives into her leg wound, another big bang should blow it off or cripple it completely. And then freely place explosives anywhere important until she stops moving. I guess Reika can slam her into the wall headfirst repeatedly like committing infanticide once she's weak enough too, though I would like to keep her injuries explainable to the Gov. Speaking of, what should we do with her soon-to-be corpse? Take a detour to the crater to drag her back?>>6391410Welcome back Robespierre, I hope you kept that guillotine sharp.Wasn't it convenient that a subject whose big gimmick activates on death conveniently died during the segment dedicated to showing her off? She was definitely supposed to get caught and killed there, one way or another.One problem with Queenbase is that we don't for sure know where the throne room is. I say we should order a number of cheap drones and fly them around the search area given the lead we had from the Misadventure to try and locate it before we go in to minimise the amount of blundering around or sending our scouts in alone. We can also search for other means of rapid strike, like the improvised APC plan I've mooted before or clearing some of the furnace flues of rubble to provide a back way in. Those fighting her mooks can try and shoot to wound if they can and Iliara can save a lot of the casualties in the aftermath.Still, Feng is presumably very powerful in person as one of the Facility's biggest BBEGs and overconfidence is a slow and insidious killer. Ophidia is a TL9 but not all high-threat subjects are created equal - she's a brute with a limited neuron supply and no special abilities while Feng is very wily, no doubt has many tricks up her sleeve and likely multiple subjects enslaved to her service, making her far more dangerous. She is accumulating more power but she herself is not advancing and I think we're scaling faster than she is, particularly with who we'll bring back from his trip.
>>6391454>Speaking of, what should we do with her soon-to-be corpse? Take a detour to the crater to drag her back?In my opinion after we're done with make sure her wounds are "believable" and we prepare the same story for everyone here, we can pick like one person from our and Francis team and send them back to the Leisure center and ask for "cab" to help them deliver the body to surface, kinda like we do with the wounded except is for them to deliver the subject we killed, and don't forget to take the pictures of the people going to deliver with the subject juuust in case some people start to have some ideas about kill stealing.
>>6391307>>Command your men and/or the girls to make one final move to take Ophidia down. Maybe Kenai, Morgan, Sibilia and Idalia could deliver some final blows by targetting Ophidia's injuries. Or, your men could keep firing at her wounds. Or hell, another explosive could also do the job. (Write in how you try and deal a final blow.)Probably continue thermiting her. >>6391261Ok this convinces me she can handle an RPG.
>>6391261Since I forgot to say earlier, Vinisha a supreme cute as always. Entrusting her with something like that and out of personalised consideration for her would probably make her cry with joy and I want to see her happy.>>6391509I was thinking much the same thing, as well as the thing about taking lots of photos (including one of all of us with her fresh body). We'd lose them for the current mission but we've got enough people and they'll probably want the lot of us for debrief asap (we're already wanted for interview regarding the Elbrus Box) so we'll all need to head back after this.We could also have Annie announce Ophidia's welcome demise on the radio before we turn up with her body. I believe she's done it before for other deaths and it would lend us some extra cred.
>>6391261Kinda missed it but it's pretty cute as always anon, also lmao that wound be a really funny moment, like while we I don't think she could handle a Rocket Launcher or an RPG I think some small firearms or something with low recoil could be good for her, especially since she's dying to help us out.>>6391541>We could also have Annie announce Ophidia's welcome demise on the radio before we turn up with her body.Ehhh... I'm not sure sure about it anon. Remember anon, when she talk about Death Squads on the radio is because she's snitching on them to any one who might want revenge or is after some prey. Imagine this "Lodger squad on training sector killed Ophidia", this gonna put a target on our heads, assuming she's on good terms with Haje, she might try and get revenge, or some subject might think now that we fought her we might be to weak/tired, being an easy pick or worse Feng's put 1+1 and decided to investigate. Not really worth it in my opinion.
>>6391586Eh, and I think you're being paranoid given I'm only aware of two subjects in the whole facility who have radios and nobody outside maybe Haje (who almost certainly doesn't have a radio) will miss Ophidia. If Annie read it out, the tldr would be "#RIPBOZO" and not "git 'em, girls" and Feng (or indeed anyone else) has nothing to link us with it given there's lots of Lodgers around and we're soon to leave the sector. Also, after it becomes public knowledge topside and given she has full access to the government computer systems, it would be conspicuously weird for her to not comment on it at all. She would have at least mentioned Caera's death and nothing happened then either. It's something that should happen for keeping up appearance's sake, though we can leave it until a little bit later after we're out of the area and discuss with her what she should say (she doesn't need to name us, say we're Lodgers or even give a location, for example).
>>6391630Being cautious it's not being paranoid anon. Back then when we killed Caera Annie knew we were one of the good ones due to the sheer amount of subjects we DID NOT KILLED. Anon I'm pretty sure there are lot of subjects and people with access to radios, why you think she literally dox the death squads who kill good subjects if that wasn't the case? Anyway, I rest my case on this issue, and I rather wait the next update to decide the next course since the dice can still fuck us over one last time.
>>6391656You say caution, I say paranoia. If there are any subjects with radios we have yet to meet any of them (we've met nearly 30 subjects at this point and there wasn't a single radio among them aside from Annie herself) and and few to none of them will go on a crusade for Ophidia. Annie goes and doxes death squads who do things she doesn't like, I'm fairly sure she would have at least mentioned Caera's death without trying to retaliate against us and her simply reporting Ophidia's death with a big smiley face gives nothing away either.The thing we can agree on though is that we can debate this later.
>Command your men and/or the girls to make one final move to take Ophidia down. Maybe Kenai, Morgan, Sibilia and Idalia could deliver some final blows by targeting Ophidia's injuries. Or, your men could keep firing at her wounds. Or hell, another explosive could also do the job.Despite her sudden pleas for Haje and her clear helplessness, you were not going to show any mercy to Ophidia. However, to make sure that you weren't surprised by another subject, you would ask some of the guardsmen to move a little bit away to be on the lookout for other threats. "What? Why do you want some of my men to move away?!" Sukirno yelled as he kept firing at Ophidia, you explaining that you wanted some folk to be on lookout for Haje. Fortunately, some of the guards seemed to quickly oblige. "We'll keep our eyes on Ophidia as well and help out if anything happens!" One of the guardsman responded, another saying: "Just take her out as quickly as possible!" And with that, a small contingent of 6 guardsmen stepped away from the main group to look for any incoming threats. In the meantime, you told Anon to again launch some explosives at Ophidia's wound, hoping to further injure her. "Got it!" Anon would say, as you asked Morgan to make some iron hooks which could have explosives attached to them. Morgan seemed to be in mild pain, but still did as told. "N-Not my preferred way of... fighting... But, it must be done." Fortunately, Morgan would push her notion of honour and fighting fair to the side for this one time, as she'd try to make a few hooks. Though as she made the first, you'd hear a loud bang as Anon managed to fire an explosive at Ophidia's leg. However, she had moved her wing in front of the wound, clearly trying her best to block off any attempt to further injure her there. "Try a different angle, Anon!" Mike would yell, as you watched Alan also launch more fire at the wing to try and get her to move it and expose her clear weak spot. You did have another moment of respite soon enough though, as Reika raised her tail and aimed it at Ophidia's face again. Unfortunately, the dragon did block the quills with her hand, though it did seem to hurt her as she let out more enraged and pained screams. In the meantime, you'd signal Idalia to come down to help out, since you wanted her and Kenai to plant the final explosions to really hurt her. Idalia fortunately took the hint and rushed down whilst you told Kenai to retreat back to you and Morgan. Fortunately, Idalia soon landied behind you and your men and Kenai retreated to you as well. "What do I have to do, Mik?" Idalia would ask, Kenai nodding along as she awaited your command. You'd ask Morgan how many hooks she had. "I've made... a couple." She mumbled, you afterwards asking Anon to come back with the explosives you had. You told them to use what explosives you had to deliver a final blow, though Anon did soon reveal something concerning. "Mik, we've only got half our thermite supplies left..."
Anon would show the vials of thermite you had on you, showing that you had used 2 of the 4 you had on the first explosive. "We do have 2 more plastic explosives, and a 2 vials of thermite!" Anon would remark, as this still seemed enough to work with for now. Thus, as Reika and the rest of your men kept Ophidia pinned to the wall, you'd quickly set up the explosives. "Mik, hurry up! She's getting angrier!" Ignacy would yell, you telling him you were almost ready. Ophidia kept trying to bite at Reika, who used Ophidia's wing to block any attempt still. Gunfire did start becoming a little less as your men had to reload more and some of your men started running low on ammo. Fortunately, before things got much worse, you'd hand the four explosive hooks on to Idalia and Kenai. You told them to aim for the leg wound and perhaps the wings too, as Morgan raised her shield again and remarked: "I'll... help distract her again. She may have hurt me under her weight, but I do not fear her."Sibilia would then get beside Morgan, grabbing her other arm. "I'll help you out. She can't defeat both of us!" Morgan gave a confident smile and nod, as you told all of them to run far away before letting the explosives go off. The last thing you wanted was for the explosives to do collateral damage. Thus, your final plan went into motion, Morgan and Sibilia quickly approaching Ophidia. "Hey, dragon! Down here!" Sibilia yelled, Morgan raising her blade and trying to stab Ophidia's wings again. Ophidia did pay some attention to them, trying to claw at them, before gasping as Reika aimed her tail at her face again. Ophidia growled as she tried to bite Reika again. It seemed even with Morgan and Sibilia, Ophidia was too focused on taking down Reika. Fortunately, this also meant Idalia and Kenai were quickly able to rush in, the two of them placing all four explosives on Ophidia's leg, before safely retreating back as you yelled at Morgan and Sibilia to also get away, which they quickly did.You told everyone to take some steps back, before telling Reika to retreat soon. Unfortunately, this was something her simple brain didn't exactly understand. "Retreat?! No! That is stupid! I am winning!" Reika would confidently remark, again slashing at Ophidia's wings whilst the dragon tried pushing her away. "Reika, please! You have to move back!" Kenai yelled in turn, which continued confusing Reika. "But she will go after you then! She can't hurt me! I don't want her hurting you!" You reassured her that all was fine, with Chrys even yelling from above her. "We've injured and worn her down enough to deliver a final blow, Reika. Just trust Mik!" Reika looked at you, you giving her an approving nod. Reika gritted her teeth, before spreading her wings and leaping backwards, Ophidia seeming shocked to suddenly have nothing to push back against. And as Reika jumped away, you would detonate the plastic explosives with a detonator.
There was a loud bang, the plastic explosive detonating right on Ophidia's leg. And its detonation was enough to set off the thermite as well, everyone on your side pausing with firing. The blast pushed you away slightly, Morgan putting up her shield and protecting you and those around you from the blast. Smoke and debris filled the air as you heard Ophidia let out an utterly horrid scream, the dragon falling to the ground with a loud thud. Quickly, you tried to see the damage, Ophidia continuing to scream and soon flap her wings. And as she flapped her wings and some of the smoke faded, you saw that the explosive had torn everything below her left thigh clean off, the remnants of her left leg lying on the floor. Understandably, this damage was enough to finally get Ophidia to try and escape, the dragon girl seemingly ignoring Reika who had dove to the floor to not get hit by the blast.Ophidia flapped her wings, struggling a bit to get off the ground as she clawed forward and tried desperately to retreat. It seemed this final blast had been enough, the dragon no longer wanting to continue this battle... >What do you do next?>Try and stop Ophidia from retreating. You weren't going to let a kill go to waste, especially on someone who would get you a solid payment and who would be a massive thorn if your side if kept alive. Perhaps Reika or one of your other girls could stop her somewhat easily? (Write in how you try to stop her.)>Mock her further to try and get her to come back to fighting. Whilst she was genuinely trying to flee, she was probably stupid and arrogant enough to take your insults personally and stop retreating. (Write in how you mock her.)>Tell her to never get back to this sector ever again. Even though killing her now would make you a lot of profit, she was desperate now and would probably fight to kill everyone just to survive. Granted, she might fail in keeping herself alive in a continued battle, but... the longer this fight went on, the greater the chance that someone on your side. WOULD get injured badly. (Write in what you tell her as she flees.)>Something else...(>>6391261Forgot to mention this, but this drawing is adorable. Even if Vinisha can't use it, giving her a weapon would be adorable and would make her the happiest zombie dragon the facility has ever seen.)
>>6391694She's still alive? Damn, if Reika's a Lvl 9, Ophidia's a 9.5. Now or never, let's finish her off. Reika it's payback time, tackle her to the ground and see how she like having chunks of her being bitten on, everyone, Morgan and Idalia see if you girls can do something about those wings, squad and guardsman keep trying for headshots watch for the girls, Sibila wait for a chance and see if you can use her proboscis and pierce something important like vital organs or her head. Let's not give her a chance to get back at us or if she does get away, she have so much trauma she shits herself and run away on the mention of our names.
>>6391700And I forgot my option;>Try and stop Ophidia from retreating. You weren't going to let a kill go to waste, especially on someone who would get you a solid payment and who would be a massive thorn if your side if kept alive. Perhaps Reika or one of your other girls could stop her somewhat easily? (Write in how you try to stop her.)Then do the above.
>>6391694The only place you're going is a box, missy.>Try and stop Ophidia from retreating. You weren't going to let a kill go to waste, especially on someone who would get you a solid payment and who would be a massive thorn if your side if kept alive. Perhaps Reika or one of your other girls could stop her somewhat easily?Reika, bring her down and just start ripping vital chunks out of and off her. Sibilia, Morgan and Idalia can all get their licks in too. It's time to end this fight.We can also hose her down with the flamethrower and fire a few grenades for stun if nothing else at her while we wait for Reika to get up off the floor.I'm not sure we have any weapons that could have seriously hurt Ophidia aside from possibly the flamethrower, which underscores how vital it is we pick up extra firepower and perhaps we should go back to base just to do that before heading to the combat sector. Without Reika, we might well have lost this fight. She will be getting many pats and bits of steak after this.
>>6391694>Try and stop Ophidia from retreating. You weren't going to let a kill go to waste, especially on someone who would get you a solid payment and who would be a massive thorn if your side if kept alive. Perhaps Reika or one of your other girls could stop her somewhat easily? (Write in how you try to stop her.)Reika's much faster than Ophidia on foot and in the air, right? Tell Reika to fly above her and dropkick the bitch.
>>6391704AMRs for everyone!
>>6391694>Try and stop Ophidia from retreating. You weren't going to let a kill go to waste, especially on someone who would get you a solid payment and who would be a massive thorn if your side if kept alive. Perhaps Reika or one of your other girls could stop her somewhat easily? (Write in how you try to stop her.)Bring up the barrage again, this time anyone who can deal damage attack her wings in earnest. We already tore them up earlier, shouldn't be long before they're too damaged to let her fly.
>Try and stop Ophidia from retreating. You weren't going to let a kill go to waste, especially on someone who would get you a solid payment and who would be a massive thorn if your side if kept alive. Perhaps Reika or one of your other girls could stop her somewhat easily?Knowing that you'd likely not get the opportunity to take her down again, you knew that you had to take Ophidia down. So, you'd first tell Reika to get up and to bring her down. Reika didn't hesitate, spreading her wings and trying to catch the heavily injured dragon before she flew away. Reika quickly managed to reach out and grab onto Ophidia's intact leg, trying to stop her from escaping. "LET ME GO!" Ophidia instantly demanded, kicking at Reika and hit her with her wings. You told Reika to bite and claw at Ophidia's injuries and wings, hopefully hurting her enough to be unable to escape further. You also told everyone to focus on her wings and face, trying to stop her from getting the chance to flee.Your men all started firing at her wings, trying to pierce it enough to make it unable to provide the lift necessary to fly. Morgan, Idalia, Sibilia and Kenai also ran over to Ophidia, Morgan doing so a bit slower due to her minor injuries. Idalia and Kenai would leap onto Ophidia, Idalia at first slashing at her wings to try and damage them. Kenai would in the mean time start forming snow from the air around her, seemingly trying to freeze her or weigh her down. Sibilia would also grab onto one of Ophidia's wings, soon being flung around as she refused to let go. Based on how much Ophidia tried to fling Sibilia away, it was clear the weight to her wing irritated her. And as this was happening, your men got closer and tried firing at her wings away from the girls, though it so far didn't seem to have much of an effect on her ability to fly. Fortunately, the added weight of Kenai, Sibilia and Idalia, along with Reika holding onto her leg, made it impossible for Ophidia to truly escape still. In fact, Ophidia slowly started losing the ability to produce lift as exhaustion and damage were piling up more and more. Morgan would also approach, slashing at the wing to further damage it. Reika kept biting and clawing at Ophidia's leg, trying to pull her down to the floor as well. Though at last, someone would land a critical hit: Idalia would pause slashing at the wing, instead wrapping all four claws around the joint which connected her damaged left wing to the rest of her body. Ophidia quickly tried to shift her attention over to Idalia, trying to fling her head back to hurt the bug girl. Ophidia did seem to hit and hurt Idalia a little, but soon let out a gasp as she suddenly fell to the ground and flipped to her side. It didn't take you long to realise that Idalia had SNAPPED something in the joint connecting her wing to her shoulder, effectively making it useless. Unfortunately, this also caused Ophidia to roll to the side and crash into the floor.
The subjects on her back weren't able to let go on time given how low of the ground Ophidia was, you watching as Idalia had her limbs crushed under some of Ophidia's weight. Sibilia also had the massive wing crash down on her, its weight slamming her into the metal floor below. Kenai was at least unharmed, continuing to hold onto Ophidia and trying to pin her to the floor. "She's down!" One of the guards yelled as you told everyone to now aim for the face and her injuries. Though by now, Ophidia seemed to realise she wasn't going to be able to escape, so she went into the attack. She immediately would try and strike Kenai, though the wolf subject was quick to dive to the side and away from the gunfire. Ophidia even tried and slam her still functioning wing against the wolf, but she quickly managed to evade the attack and retreat a bit. This left Ophidia with Reika as the only obvious target, the dragon growling and again slamming into Reika. Though Ophidia's weakened state was now more visible than ever, as Reika didn't just tank the hit but actually HELD her ground and didn't budge. "You are stupid... stupid and weak... I am the strongest subject! I am the strongest here! And you... YOU ARE STUPID!" Reika yelled confidently before slamming her tail in Ophidia's face, the dragon being stunned by the hit and letting out a pained yell, quills sticking into her face and a few in her eyes. Ophidia tried to lunge at Reika for another bite, only for another grenade from Anon to explode in her face. Ophidia stumbled back in pain, falling onto her back as she kept letting out pained screams. The injury to her face would be targeted further, her trying to use her hand to block the gunshots. Though, as she tried to raise her hand and block the shots, Morgan would deliver a powerful slash with her blade, the dragon letting out another cry. Your men would get closer and closer to her head, getting plenty of easy shots in as Ophidia tried one final time to retaliate.She tried to slash at her surroundings with both claws and the wing which still functioned. Unfortunately, with her eyes damaged and Chrys' chemicals presumably also having an effect, her strikes wing strikes were extremely predictable. More important, Reika would grab both claws and stop her from using them, standing over the dragon girl. You thus were able to unload in her face, watching more and more blood come from it as her rage faded more and more. Until finally, you saw Morgan rush Ophidia and raise her blade one final time, before letting out a yell. "FOR JUSTICE!" She'd say in a rather theatrical way, before pushing the sword down straight into Ophidia's torso. Ophidia was helpless to stop it, as you and your men soon watched the blade pierce deep into her flesh, Ophidia letting out a final gasp, her body tensing up. Blood seeped from her throat again, her coughing and groaning in pain, as you signalled your men to stop firing.
Things went quiet for a moment, Ophidia groaning and letting out some pained gurgles. Reika would let go of both Ophidia's claws, as both fell to the floor with a loud thud. Ophidia's head rolled to the side, as you saw the emotionless expression on her bloodied and battered face. Morgan pulled the blade free with a crunch-like sound, blood immediately oozing from the stab wound. There was a moment of quiet disbelief, as it seemed you had managed to finally do it. Ophidia had been defeated and killed... "We... we did it..." Sukirno was the first to mumble, followed by Derek saying: "We killed her... We killed her!" Your men all quickly began to celebrate, the guards giving hugs and high-fives whilst your men gave fistbumps to each other. Though, whilst your men were celebrating a victory where none of them even got hurt, your girls were faring far less well...Morgan would fall to her knees, dropping her blade and shield as she breathed heavily and grabbed at her chest. "Morgan!" Lars immediately said before rushing over to check up on her. Your men immediately stopped celebrating as they realised there were subjects who needed help. Morgan wasn't the only one, as you saw Idalia slowly getting up, holding onto her arms and walking over to you. And of course, Reika was missing plenty of fingers, bloodied and bruised, yet appeared unbothered by her injuries. Fortunately, the rest of your girls were doing far better. Kenai seemed unharmed, just having some of Ophidia's blood on her. Chrys had managed to stay out of the attack range and was entirely unharmed. And Sibilia, despite being chewed on and crushed by Ophidia's wing, stood up with just a few scrapes to her armoured skin.>What do you do next?>Ask the guardsmen if you could head over to their base. Both to restock mildly from this encounter and to have Iliara provide some medical assistance. (Write in what you ask them.)>Figure out a plan to deal with Ophidia's body. Obviously, you couldn't leave it here so you had to find a way to return it to base or at least prepare it to be brought back to base without much issue. (Write in what you do with the body.)>Talk with the girls, see how they were doing and what sort of injuries they might have. You could even offer some quick help with nanites or by having Lars patch them up a little. (Write in what you discuss with or how you'll help the girls.)>Discuss with your men...>Something else...
>>6392208Finally, holy shit, assuming the Feds don't double-cross us, we're fucking rich.>>Talk with the girls, see how they were doing and what sort of injuries they might have. You could even offer some quick help with nanites or by having Lars patch them up a little. (Write in what you discuss with or how you'll help the girls.)Check on the girls, Especially Idalia, Morgan and Reika, they seem to take the worse of it. Ask if any of them wanna a quick check up from Lars or a Nanite shot, give some headpats for Reika and promise some extra meat, she and Morgan were our top fighters handling her out and thanks to both of them this facility is a bit more safer now.>Ask the guardsmen if you could head over to their base. Both to restock mildly from this encounter and to have Iliara provide some medical assistance. (Write in what you ask them.)The girls took quite a lot of blows from this encounter, could you guys let them go to your base to get some treatment from Iliara? Give us your coordinates and we meet you guys later.>Figure out a plan to deal with Ophidia's body. Obviously, you couldn't leave it here so you had to find a way to return it to base or at least prepare it to be brought back to base without much issue. (Write in what you do with the body.)Guys we're getting rich from this one. First of all, let's check for any injuries which we can't explain from our weaponry and try to do some forgery so it looks like it was made by death-squad equipment perhaps ask Reika if she want some parts from her to eat and hasten her recovery, work on our stories so if they ask how, everyone here is on the same picture, then let's get take some photos of her and let's take a quick travel to the Leisure center and call a "cab" to deliver our prize back make sure it was a team effort of our squad and Francis and rendezvous back at their base with the girls.
>>6392225One more thing>Something else...Call Annie really quickly, if isn't busy then ask if she or Logan knows anything about Haje, Ophidia screamed for her to help out, any of you knows why that? Also ask if Haje is anywhere close to were we are, I really rather not getting into an avoidable fight especially with someone who might be more reasonable.
>>6392206>Sibilia would also grab onto one of Ophidia's wings, soon being flung around as she refused to let go.Reika could barely lift Sibilia an inch off the ground, and Ophidia is flinging her around with a single torn up wing? What horrifying strength. She could probably have torn us apart like we were a soggy paper bag.>>6392208>Talk with the girls, see how they were doing and what sort of injuries they might have. You could even offer some quick help with nanites or by having Lars patch them up a little. (Write in what you discuss with or how you'll help the girls.)Quick check on everyone who got into the melee, make sure there's nothing super serious that needs treating right now.